in_o deed_n not_o use_v among_o the_o sophister_n but_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o to_o the_o galathians_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spyrite_n through_o faith_n and_o he_o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o apprehend_v take_v hold_v and_o to_o receive_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speek_v unto_o agrippa_n the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o man_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n through_o faith_n where_o he_o also_o use_v the_o same_o verb_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n the_o 9_o chap._n the_o gentyle_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n take_v hold_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n even_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o expound_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n for_o that_o in_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v mankind_n and_o that_o power_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v so_o the_o first_o definition_fw-la and_o this_o latter_a differ_v nothing_o as_o touch_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o deed_n i_o dislike_v not_o this_o interpretation_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n call_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n howbeyt_n i_o do_v more_o willing_o allow_v the_o first_o interpretation_n peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o many_o unto_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o we_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v unto_o many_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n how_o then_o be_v it_o call_v salvation_n or_o power_n unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o corint_n it_o be_v write_v we_o preach_v christ_n crucyfy_v condemnation_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o unto_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o deed_n a_o offence_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n hereto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n their_o proper_a work_n and_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o cor._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v christ_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o place_n serve_v very_o much_o unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o name_n give_v they_o ruin_n thing_n must_v be_v name_v by_o their_o wne_z nature_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o chanse_v by_o hap_n unto_o they_o christ_n be_v right_o call_v a_o saviour_n although_o to_o many_o he_o turn_v to_o offence_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o their_o own_o disposition_n and_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o annect_v unto_o they_o by_o hap_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n the_o gospel_n have_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o propriety_n to_o save_v but_o in_o that_o it_o hurt_v the_o same_o happen_v from_o without_o that_o be_v of_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o receiver_n otherwise_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o offence_n of_o many_o wherefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phariseis_n he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n send_v but_o these_o evil_n happen_v of_o a_o other_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o many_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n perish_v for_o as_o touch_v himself_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spiryte_n and_o life_n but_o many_o of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o believe_v not_o wherefore_o those_o thing_n disagree_v not_o but_o apt_o agree_v which_o these_o which_o paul_n now_o write_v gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n further_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v what_o manner_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o political_a or_o civil_a man_n do_v also_o promise_v health_n or_o savety_n by_o good_a law_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n but_o that_o be_v singular_a and_o very_a contract_n for_o it_o be_v only_o that_o safety_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v safe_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n physician_n also_o promise_v health_n but_o that_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o good_a case_n soldier_n boast_v also_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o savetye_n of_o man_n but_o that_o safety_n belong_v only_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n yea_o and_o handycrafte_n man_n say_v that_o their_o workmanship_n be_v healthful_a unto_o man_n but_o these_o man_n also_o bring_v only_a portion_n of_o savety_n they_z which_o build_v house_n do_v defend_v we_o from_o the_o iviury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wether_n they_o which_o make_v clothes_n and_o garment_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n defend_v our_o body_n from_o cold_a but_o this_o savety_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v all_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o universal_a sum_n and_o head_n of_o our_o conversation_n that_o be_v felicity_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n felicity_n felicitye_n &_o blessedness_n come_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n from_o whence_o come_v all_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o vulgar_a definition_n of_o felicity_n this_o be_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o often_o as_o the_o public_a wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v defend_v from_o oppresser_n by_o jephthe_n samson_n gedeon_n and_o deborah_n and_o that_o this_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o intrete_v of_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v general_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o sure_a reason_n for_o that_o all_o these_o defect_n unto_o which_o the_o portion_n of_o savety_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v be_v a_o help_n happen_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o joseph_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o true_a felicity_n for_o felicity_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v be_v to_o live_v agreable_o unto_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o this_o particle_n to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_o add_v because_o otherwise_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v also_o to_o take_v vengeance_n to_o revenge_v and_o to_o condemn_v similitude_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v both_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o vengeance_n a_o similitude_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o proper_o institute_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o salvation_n now_o if_o we_o be_v once_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a salvation_n we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o temporal_a thing_n but_o will_v always_o contend_v thither_o where_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v felicity_n and_o blessedness_n even_o as_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n do_v seldom_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o market_n place_n street_n or_o lane_n neither_o do_v they_o much_o pass_v for_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o they_o have_v at_o home_o their_o delight_n pleasure_n paradise_n and_o pass_v good_a thing_n therefore_o they_o willing_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o if_o they_o be_v abroad_o they_o quick_o get_v they_o home_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o ought_v contynual_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o in_o our_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a
for_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n be_v either_o ignorance_n &_o blindness_n or_o else_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o comprehend_v ignorance_n &_o blindness_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o sentence_n be_v true_a and_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelever_n neither_o let_v we_o regard_v that_o the_o father_n corinthian_n a_o place_n in_o the_o â—_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o hilary_n chrisostome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n have_v interpret_v that_o place_n not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n god_n have_v make_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelever_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o transpose_n of_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v not_o suffer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o see_v whereunto_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o that_o their_o violent_a interpretation_n they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o against_o the_o manichee_n both_o which_o usurp_v the_o beginning_n the_o manichy_n make_v two_o beginning_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o they_o make_v on_o their_o side_n the_o arrian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n when_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o call_v god_n and_o the_o manichee_n teach_v yâ—_z there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o yâ—_z world_n scripture_n we_o must_v not_o for_o heretic_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n above_o the_o world_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o evil_a beginning_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v not_o because_o of_o heretic_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v god_n when_o thereunto_o be_v add_v this_o particle_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o particle_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v of_o the_o worldling_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n both_o count_v and_o worship_v for_o god_n as_o david_n also_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o straight_o way_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o add_v devil_n and_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n corrupt_v and_o of_o some_o he_o say_v who_o god_n be_v the_o bealy_a and_o helias_n say_v unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v baal_n cry_v yet_o loud_o for_o your_o god_n be_v peradventure_o in_o his_o cave_n or_o he_o be_v busy_a talk_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o so_o he_o call_v baal_n god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o comt_v of_o man_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v over_o god_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v with_o any_o term_n dâ—ninâ—â—iâ—e_n for_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n god_n all_o and_o world_n without_o end_n which_o condition_n add_v plain_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o to_o worship_v he_o which_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o neither_o will_v we_o so_o be_v against_o the_o manichee_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o of_o god_n a_o certain_a dominion_n or_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o paul_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n world_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v yâ—_z prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o call_v he_o also_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o these_o thing_n he_o to_o this_o end_n have_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o or_o les_fw-fr than_o be_v permit_v he_o of_o god_n he_o in_o deed_n exercise_v power_n but_o yet_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receave_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n to_o have_v invade_v saul_n wherefore_o excecation_n or_o make_v blind_a be_v a_o work_n common_a both_o to_o god_n and_o graâ—â—_n excecation_n come_v both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o thâ—_n devil_n sin_n be_v the_o in_o â—ard_a cause_n of_o excecation_n â–ª_o excecation_n come_v of_o want_n of_o graâ—â—_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n make_v blind_a as_o command_v as_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n but_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o hangman_n of_o god_n in_o which_o work_n doubtless_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o willing_o offer_v himself_o and_o yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n command_v he_o hereby_o now_o be_v declare_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o excecation_n yea_o that_o it_o have_v always_o join_v with_o it_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o true_a god_n as_o a_o judge_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a but_o how_o excecation_n come_v may_v thus_o be_v show_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v through_o god_n hide_a judgement_n which_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o ever_o just_a leave_v destitute_a of_o his_o grace_n spirit_n favour_n and_o light_n and_o be_v thus_o miserable_o destitute_a they_o must_v needs_o still_o more_o and_o more_o stomble_o and_o more_o greavous_o fall_v especial_o then_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o sathan_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n before_o say_v of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o pharaoh_n he_o now_o most_o manifest_o affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a not_o without_o their_o great_a hatred_n and_o grief_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a through_o their_o evil_a and_o contention_n mind_n but_o the_o commentary_n ascribe_v unto_o jerome_n add_v thereto_o god_n whereof_o chrisostome_n speak_v not_o and_o doubtless_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o soever_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o so_o just_o that_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v his_o sin_n or_o wrest_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v meet_a without_o doubt_n that_o we_o think_v the_o best_a of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o speak_v most_o reverent_o of_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o pluck_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o mighty_a power_n paul_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a but_o he_o leave_v unmencion_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o the_o oracle_n which_o he_o cit_v he_o express_v it_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prick_v that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v here_o now_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o also_o the_o excecation_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n red_a that_o god_n give_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o prick_v and_o he_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o paul_n add_v that_o of_o his_o own_o for_o explication_n sake_n as_o also_o at_o the_o end_n he_o of_o himself_o add_v even_o to_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o before_o do_v for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o add_v to_o fetch_v down_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o fetch_v again_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o origenes_n surmise_n be_v not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o 51._o chapter_n of_o esay_n we_o rede_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o hithraalah_n that_o be_v of_o madness_n or_o of_o poison_n and_o
act_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n which_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n cesar_n and_o yet_o that_o their_o do_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n the_o end_n declare_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v prince_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a as_o peter_n admonish_v come_v he_z which_o obey_v the_o power_n iobey_v god_n we_o reverence_v god_n in_o the_o earthly_a power_n in_o earthly_a judgement_n we_o contemplate_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v us._n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v thus_o gather_v he_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v god_n therefore_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o power_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v obey_v god_n this_o argument_n take_v of_o contraries_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o true_a and_o this_o sentence_n not_o a_o little_a comfort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o see_v that_o when_o they_o obey_v prince_n they_o obey_v god_n and_o reverence_v he_o in_o the_o power_n moreover_o also_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o earthly_a magestrate_n they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n shall_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a now_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v abundant_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o humane_a power_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o attentive_a mind_n harken_v to_o those_o precept_n if_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o wicked_a work_n and_o heinous_a fact_n than_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o they_o if_o man_n will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n endeavour_n themselves_o to_o piety_n and_o to_o justice_n and_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n yea_o but_o even_o then_o also_o their_o function_n be_v some_o way_n necessary_a for_o oftentimes_o we_o see_v that_o good_a and_o innocent_a man_n although_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v be_v good_a and_o albeit_o they_o desire_v magistrate_n not_o only_o the_o euâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d also_o â—_o good_a and_o godly_a be_v hospen_n by_o magistrate_n to_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v any_o order_n as_o touch_v civil_a discipline_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a law_n to_o direct_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v wherefore_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o amity_n that_o among_o man_n be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o life_n and_o of_o civil_a duty_n yet_o must_v we_o need_v confess_v that_o they_o shall_v even_o then_o also_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o admiration_n which_o be_v more_o abundant_o endue_v of_o god_n with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n unto_o who_o yet_o shall_v remain_v no_o part_n of_o principality_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o after_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n therefore_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n very_o well_o write_v magistrate_n for_o what_o cause_v some_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o while_o we_o live_v here_o still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n here_o among_o evil_a man_n both_o the_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o ought_v utter_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o piety_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o this_o end_n appoint_v to_o punish_v wicked_a work_n and_o to_o advance_v good_a thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o which_o resist_v he_o may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v accuse_v either_o for_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a act_n by_o they_o commit_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v negligent_a follower_n of_o justice_n whereunto_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v prick_v forward_o but_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o which_o be_v magistrate_n be_v man_n corrupt_v cruel_a and_o violent_a and_o that_o their_o whole_a travail_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o little_a but_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o paul_n here_o entreat_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o not_o of_o that_o which_o happen_v seldom_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o may_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v perverse_o abuse_v either_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o most_o excellent_a nero._n both_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o prince_n sometime_o abuse_v the_o power_n tyrant_n also_o want_v not_o many_o good_a thing_n example_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nero._n unless_o peradventure_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a thing_n and_o as_o touch_v power_n it_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o well_o by_o they_o which_o exercise_v it_o as_o by_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o even_a tyrant_n also_o all_o be_v it_o they_o be_v grevous_a and_o irksome_a do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v still_o many_o office_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o more_o utility_n and_o commodity_n then_o anarchia_fw-la have_v wherein_o every_o man_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o consideration_n do_v what_o he_o will_n for_o unless_o tyrant_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o cruel_a have_v some_o regard_n to_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o can_v not_o keep_v still_o that_o their_o power_n when_o nero_n in_o his_o government_n oppress_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o be_v matter_n in_o controversy_n decide_v neither_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o law_n utter_o take_v away_o from_o man_n for_o under_o he_o paul_n be_v by_o the_o centurion_n deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v lose_a from_o his_o band_n &_o escape_v stripe_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o embushmente_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o night_n lead_v away_o of_o the_o soldier_n to_o antioch_n and_o there_o oftentimes_o have_v liberty_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o at_o the_o last_o appeal_v unto_o nero._n wherefore_o see_v that_o even_o in_o wicked_a prince_n shine_v david_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n example_n of_o david_n forth_o much_o good_a it_o be_v very_o manifest_a yâ—_z their_o power_n also_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o tiranne_n david_n when_o he_o may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n although_o he_o use_v himself_o like_o a_o tyrant_n yea_o rather_o he_o command_v that_o amalechite_a to_o be_v slay_v which_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v saul_n and_o he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n also_o which_o have_v slay_v jsboseth_n saules_n son_n and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o destroy_v a_o tyrant_n there_o will_v not_o want_v wicked_a man_n which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o condemn_v of_o tyranny_n will_v do_v violence_n unto_o godly_a prince_n and_o so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v leave_v holy_a and_o unuiolated_a howbeit_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o think_v that_o superior_a power_n thing_n what_o inferior_a power_n may_v do_v to_o ward_n superior_a power_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a office_n of_o power_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v put_v down_o by_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v either_o keper_n or_o author_n or_o elector_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o end_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o in_o time_n pass_v at_o rome_n the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v &_o at_o this_o day_n in_o
make_v his_o oration_n to_o agrippa_n the_o king_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o appear_v to_o thou_o to_o appoint_v thou_o a_o minister_n paul_n what_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n amongst_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o and_o with_o how_o great_a diligence_n paul_n execute_v this_o office_n it_o be_v manifest_a when_o as_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v that_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n he_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n he_o with_o so_o fervent_a a_o mind_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n he_o in_o effect_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n i_o have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n preach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o night_n and_o day_n ministry_n how_o paul_n behove_v himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o have_v open_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o covet_v any_o man_n gold_n or_o silver_n among_o you_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o these_o word_n have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o one_o day_n or_o twain_o but_o whole_a 3._o year_n not_o by_o turn_n &_o time_n but_o night_n &_o day_n not_o with_o a_o cold_a affection_n but_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o guile_n full_o or_o disceitful_o for_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o quiet_a &_o peace_n able_a state_n when_o as_o the_o hebrews_n seek_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a way_n to_o destroy_v he_o neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o desire_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o final_o take_v he_o small_a pain_n in_o this_o office_n when_o as_o paul_n in_o what_o sort_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o imitate_v paul_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o get_v thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o we_o without_o shame_n hear_v which_o so_o leave_v destitute_a our_o wife_n child_n family_n friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o cousin_n and_o final_o all_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v conversant_a that_o we_o never_o at_o any_o time_n preach_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o yet_o we_o ought_v most_o fervent_o to_o preach_v for_o we_o be_v no_o less_o apostle_n to_o these_o than_o paul_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o gentiles_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o that_o many_o will_v so_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n hold_v fast_a thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o we_o know_v of_o what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o what_o counsel_n &_o of_o what_o decree_v of_o man_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o be_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o of_o paul_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n for_o the_o better_a execute_n of_o his_o office_n contemn_v wonderful_a great_a danger_n and_o where_o he_o see_v the_o gate_n open_v thither_o he_o slack_v not_o to_o go_v although_o he_o have_v many_o adversary_n which_o seek_v to_o withstand_v he_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o one_o that_o want_v the_o law_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o ethnike_v when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o prophet_n gospel_n why_o paul_n some_o time_n in_o his_o sermon_n use_v verse_n of_o poet_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n what_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o counsel_n that_o paul_n at_o the_o beginning_n persecute_v the_o church_n want_v not_o fruit_n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n paul_n be_v most_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n from_o whence_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n be_v write_v why_o paul_n speak_v more_o gentle_o touch_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o to_o the_o galathians_n paul_n secretary_n be_v name_v tertius_fw-la from_o whence_o these_o letter_n be_v give_v argument_n whereby_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o gentle_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v verse_n out_o of_o their_o poet_n as_o out_o of_o aratus_n menander_n and_o epinemides_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v small_a confidence_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o as_o the_o greacians_n say_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a which_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n neither_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n spare_v he_o the_o angel_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o such_o a_o certainty_n faith_n require_v wherefore_o we_o learn_v that_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v call_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o depend_v of_o their_o determination_n but_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o plain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o our_o adversary_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n therehence_a to_o be_v look_v for_o the_o love_a mercy_n also_o of_o god_n provide_v that_o that_o also_o turn_v to_o good_a to_o the_o church_n that_o paul_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o vebement_o persecute_v it_o for_o they_o which_o afterward_o see_v he_o sudden_o convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o can_v have_v happen_v with_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a become_v most_o vile_a so_o also_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n straight_o way_n make_v most_o holy_a unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v the_o same_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n he_o be_v not_o a_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o want_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o he_o be_v most_o studious_a in_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v he_o bend_v his_o study_n to_o it_o only_o but_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o without_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o leven_v of_o humane_a tradition_n he_o shall_v the_o easely_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n but_o whosoever_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a pretence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a intent_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o somewhat_o diminish_v the_o greavousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v all_o sin_n a_o like_a so_o also_o affirm_v i_o that_o the_o case_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o which_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o under_o a_o godly_a pretence_n and_o not_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n do_v with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o they_o be_v far_o of_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n there_o need_v the_o wonderful_a great_a mercy_n and_o help_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v touch_v paul_n now_o in_o what_o order_n his_o epistle_n be_v write_v chrysostome_n as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o show_v from_o who_o herein_o only_o i_o dissagree_v that_o i_o think_v
though_o they_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v reprobation_n or_o else_o do_v put_v so_o much_o confidence_n therein_o to_o live_v lose_o and_o at_o pleasure_n say_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o that_o see_v they_o be_v predestinate_a they_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o most_o wicked_o abuse_v a_o good_a thing_n every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o that_o part_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o sword_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o edge_n or_o by_o the_o blade_n but_o by_o the_o hold_v every_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v by_o that_o part_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v haft_n neither_o be_v a_o vessel_n take_v by_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o by_o the_o handle_n or_o ear_n so_o predestination_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o commodity_n now_o declare_v and_o not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v engender_v destruction_n these_o note_n and_o these_o title_n have_v paul_n affix_v unto_o his_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wander_a man_n which_o rashlye_a sow_v contention_n concern_v religion_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o common_a minister_n although_o there_o be_v some_o which_o dare_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v no_o less_o believe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o paul_n the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v both_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v but_o yet_o after_o a_o far_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a manner_n the_o pope_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v with_o bull_n bell_n gun_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o paul_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lighten_v the_o pope_n and_o paul_n do_v diverse_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v by_o admonition_n rebukinge_n wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o by_o miracle_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n these_o man_n defend_v their_o opinion_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o to_o both_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v a_o like_a but_o we_o answer_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n left_a bishop_n to_o be_v governor_n over_o church_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o authority_n apostle_n &_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o like_a authority_n bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o self_n same_o or_o like_a authority_n and_o that_o thing_n we_o prove_v after_o this_o sort_n first_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o this_o end_n choose_v to_o constitute_v the_o religion_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o believer_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n christ_n but_o bishop_n be_v to_o this_o end_n institute_v to_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o must_v so_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v that_o they_o add_v no_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o nor_o fain_v any_o new_a tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n far_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o write_v do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v only_o intreaters_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thyrd_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n far_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o byshoppe_n very_o often_o time_n make_v ungodly_a decree_n as_o touch_v rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o also_o err_v very_o much_o in_o their_o act_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o depose_v chrysostome_n depose_v constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o byshoppe_n which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a and_o perfect_a faith_n and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o timothe_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v just_o the_o thing_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o may_v write_v book_n and_o adjoine_v they_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esaie_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o scribe_n priest_n and_o high_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n and_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o set_v forth_o himself_o by_o these_o title_n that_o title_n why_o paul_n ascribe_v unto_o himself_o these_o title_n when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n here_o be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o must_v be_v read_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o same_o extend_v even_o unto_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v brieflye_a be_v the_o preach_n matter_n the_o gross_a definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o salvation_n accord_v to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o old_a tyme._n this_o commendation_n be_v take_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n because_o every_o science_n and_o faculty_n have_v his_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o intreat_v of_o afterward_o be_v give_v a_o other_o definition_n and_o that_o be_v cause_n an_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n take_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o work_v namely_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o save_v definition_n take_v of_o these_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v the_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o prevent_v whereby_o he_o decline_v the_o envious_a name_n of_o newness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v count_v a_o new_a doctrine_n for_o they_o which_o hear_v paul_n thus_o reason_v with_o they_o self_n the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v salvation_n and_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o want_v your_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o rather_o more_o than_o need_v here_o paul_n confess_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v save_v but_o new_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o new_a not_o without_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v before_o promise_v it_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o make_v safe_a but_o now_o it_o appear_v new_a doctrine_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v overwhelm_v this_o promise_n with_o humane_a tradition_n and_o have_v make_v it_o obscure_a with_o your_o own_o invention_n this_o self_n same_o argument_n may_v we_o at_o this_o day_n make_v against_o our_o adversary_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n undoubted_o we_o go_v about_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o they_o have_v utter_o bring_v in_o strange_a and_o new_a
the_o stranger_n upon_o the_o way_n we_o have_v well_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 24._o luke_n 24._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o only_a argument_n take_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o none_o but_o only_o god_n can_v geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n the_o send_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v companion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v thereby_o mighty_a because_o he_o send_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v after_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o hell_n for_o although_o before_o also_o he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o beleve_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v so_o large_o and_o so_o abundant_o therefore_o as_o john_n also_o testify_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_fw-ge and_o 7._o john_n 7._o so_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o effusion_n although_o as_o touch_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a yet_o it_o so_o endure_v that_o without_o it_o the_o church_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o regeneration_n have_v no_o place_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o some_o take_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o touch_v those_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v because_o this_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v speak_v but_o i_o think_v that_o here_o be_v touch_v three_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o be_v of_o the_o christ_n three_o argument_n of_o the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o paul_n signify_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n an_o other_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o whereby_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o he_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o tyme._n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v wrought_v very_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n he_o have_v before_o say_v man_n paul_n call_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n what_o grace_n be_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o who_o here_o he_o express_o say_v he_o receive_v this_o of_o christ_n grace_n signify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o that_o beâ—enolence_n &_o favour_n wherewith_o god_n love_v us._n wherefore_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v those_o gracious_a which_o be_v love_v of_o many_o &_o be_v also_o acceptable_a unto_o many_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o who_o we_o call_v gracious_a have_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o allure_v man_n to_o love_v they_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v beauty_n or_o virtue_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o man_n be_v not_o move_v to_o love_v a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o in_o he_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v but_o we_o can_v not_o so_o say_v of_o god_n because_o he_o before_o all_o thing_n love_v we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v love_v he_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o gift_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o both_o acceptable_a and_o worthy_a of_o love_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v otherwise_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v put_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v love_v of_o he_o which_o shall_v allure_v he_o to_o love_v we_o and_o so_o of_o a_o creature_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o creator_n grace_n the_o definition_n of_o grace_n in_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v something_o which_o depend_v not_o of_o god_n wherefore_o grace_n signify_v the_o liberal_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o free_o bear_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o general_o so_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o contract_v by_o add_v this_o namely_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n a_o gift_n and_o faculty_n free_o give_fw-ge unto_o paul_n which_o faculty_n be_v straytway_o express_v when_o he_o add_v and_o apostleship_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o add_v the_o end_n whereunto_o apostleship_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostleship_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n pertain_v namely_o to_o obey_v faith_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o receive_v faith_n for_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v obedience_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n that_o he_o have_v spiritual_a armour_n say_v obedience_n of_o say_v wherewith_o he_o will_v make_v captive_a all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o holiness_n of_o manner_n which_o follow_v faith_n while_o we_o express_v the_o might_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o honest_a action_n for_o his_o name_n we_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o our_o own_o gain_n or_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n jesu_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o that_o he_o add_v in_o all_o nation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contract_n to_o certain_a limit_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o find_v church_n and_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n in_o which_o you_o also_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o other_o nation_n he_o call_v they_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n because_o without_o call_v they_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o neither_o â—e_a call_v be_v not_o here_o a_o participle_n but_o a_o now_o â—e_a use_v he_o the_o participle_n which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o time_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v wish_v they_o constancy_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o purpose_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o temporal_a call_n but_o a_o firm_a &_o constant_a and_o in_o that_o he_o so_o often_o use_v the_o name_n of_o call_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n our_o conversation_n be_v when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n it_o be_v undoubted_o voluntary_a and_o not_o compel_v nor_o violent_a we_o be_v persuade_v when_o we_o be_v with_o efficacy_n call_v by_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n now_o come_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o be_v express_v the_o man_n who_o he_o salute_v when_o he_o say_v nation_n who_o he_o selute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o nation_n to_o all_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n he_o salute_v all_o the_o roman_n because_o at_o rome_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o town_n bear_v man_n but_o also_o of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o stranger_n which_o be_v part_o jew_n and_o partly_o grecians_z therefore_o paul_n make_v the_o salutation_n common_a unto_o they_o all_o so_z the_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n he_o say_v which_o word_n ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o believer_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o for_o how_o can_v i_o not_o love_v he_o who_o i_o believe_v be_v love_v of_o god_n he_o right_o call_v they_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n &_o not_o those_o which_o love_n god_n because_o it_o be_v he_o which_o love_v we_o first_o and_o
the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appear_v from_o heaven_n against_o a_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v tâ—e_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n see_v that_o it_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o because_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o his_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v confirm_v abroad_o the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o remain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o most_o unpure_a sin_n do_v range_v abroad_o the_o proposition_n now_o propose_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v iustefied_a he_o bring_v many_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n there_o spring_v forth_o righteousness_n but_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a and_o man_n be_v defile_v with_o most_o unpure_a vice_n and_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gospel_n take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v away_o there_o be_v both_o wicked_a act_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o division_n as_o well_o towards_o the_o jew_n as_o towards_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a vice_n which_o he_o number_v and_o declare_v that_o those_o man_n deserve_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o headlong_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o those_o sin_n because_o when_o they_o know_v he_o they_o dishonour_v he_o and_o give_v his_o honour_n unto_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o know_v god_n he_o prove_v for_o that_o his_o creature_n instruct_v they_o thereof_o and_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o so_o gross_a and_o filthy_a vice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v their_o own_o perverseness_n for_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o enormous_a sin_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n for_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o shame_n it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v move_v the_o reader_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n may_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v reason_n a_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o reason_n they_o be_v thus_o filthy_o contamynate_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o reform_v within_o neither_o renew_v through_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n wherefore_o they_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n by_o this_o reason_n have_v not_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v but_o also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o labour_v &_o institute_v a_o most_o wholesome_a exhortation_n which_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o good_a exhortation_n where_o be_v preach_v repentance_n he_o begin_v of_o repentance_n for_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o most_o heinous_a wicked_a act_n and_o show_v they_o that_o eternal_a punishemente_n be_v at_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v these_o thing_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o afraid_a he_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n affirm_v that_o they_o know_v right_o well_o after_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o john_n declare_v what_o sort_n they_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v red_a in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o which_o beleve_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o which_o beleve_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v over_o he_o there_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o do_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v take_v away_o righteousness_n be_v also_o take_v away_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remaynteh_fw-it kindle_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n from_o philosophy_n and_o good_a art_n and_o what_o ethnike_n take_v away_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o philosophy_n and_o then_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v find_v why_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n forsake_v the_o ethnike_n sound_a thing_n shall_v thou_o see_v then_o in_o those_o man_n which_o so_o challenge_v they_o unto_o themselves_o undoubted_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v contamynate_v as_o paul_n paint_v they_o out_o in_o colour_n here_o peradventure_o a_o man_n will_v ask_v why_o god_n so_o forsake_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o so_o great_a wicked_a act_n hereto_o may_v be_v answer_v he_o do_v it_o both_o for_o that_o they_o deserve_v this_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatrye_a which_o they_o commit_v when_o as_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o chief_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o necessary_a help_n have_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o man_n have_v be_v but_o in_o a_o tolerable_a case_n they_o will_v scarfe_o have_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n but_o where_o sin_n above_o measure_n abound_v there_o also_o be_v grace_n make_v more_o illustrious_a of_o so_o great_a force_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o most_o grevous_a yoke_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n by_o wrath_n he_o fygurative_o understand_v vengeance_n augustine_n write_v to_o optatus_n in_o his_o 157._o epistle_n that_o wrath_n god_n what_o be_v wrath_n in_o god_n be_v not_o in_o god_n a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o only_o a_o just_a and_o fyx_v vengeance_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fygure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n we_o rede_v anger_n or_o wrath_n and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o appetite_n of_o vengeance_n for_o negligence_n or_o contempt_n for_o when_o a_o aristotle_n the_o defynition_n of_o wrath_n according_a to_o aristotle_n man_n see_v himself_o to_o be_v contemn_v his_o desire_n be_v straight_o way_n inflame_v to_o seek_v to_o avenge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o these_o most_o wicked_a vice_n be_v a_o revenge_n procede_v from_o god_n be_v angry_a from_o heaven_n these_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n for_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o vengeance_n be_v manifest_a large_o spread_v abroad_o and_o most_o mighty_a as_o be_v shower_n of_o rain_n and_o tempest_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o wrath_n or_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v by_o his_o divine_a might_n or_o power_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o in_o satyra_n the_o poet_n say_v tertius_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la cecidit_fw-la cato_n et_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacculus_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la discendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a the_o three_o cato_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o sack_n fall_v this_o sentence_n from_o heaven_n know_v thyself_o and_o cicero_n also_o say_v of_o pompey_n that_o the_o province_n see_v he_o not_o as_o one_o send_v from_o a_o city_n but_o as_o one_o fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o paul_n faith_n that_o this_o vengeance_n may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v count_v as_o a_o thing_n natural_a but_o as_o a_o plague_n inflict_v of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v god_n deliver_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o although_o the_o corporal_a calamity_n wherewith_o god_n strike_v we_o be_v grevous_a yet_o far_o more_o grevous_a be_v this_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o case_n man_n seek_v destruction_n unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v even_o their_o own_o slaughterman_n neither_o contrariwise_o can_v we_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o to_o attayn_v unto_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n for_o even_o as_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n so_o be_v the_o other_o
to_o invent_v image_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o light_v up_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o sun_n this_o idolatry_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v idolatry_n thing_n the_o devil_n chief_o labour_v for_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bind_v unto_o certain_a place_n that_o man_n may_v there_o only_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o receive_v great_a holiness_n and_o last_o there_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o godliness_n as_o though_o out_o of_o those_o place_n they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o lust_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v now_o the_o use_n be_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o only_a man_n think_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o towards_o god_n unto_o it_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o there_o they_o knock_v their_o breast_n there_o they_o make_v invocation_n there_o show_v they_o forth_o what_o soever_o piety_n they_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o be_v a_o play_n and_o of_o no_o weight_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v here_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v these_o man_n which_o yet_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o those_o image_n but_o by_o they_o honour_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o which_o word_n a_o upright_o judgement_n may_v gather_v that_o these_o vulgar_a and_o common_a excuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v yea_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 6._o sermon_n in_o the_o 10._o tome_n after_o this_o sort_n convince_v the_o ethnic_n that_o they_o take_v their_o idol_n for_o a_o god_n because_o unto_o it_o they_o build_v altar_n for_o say_v he_o that_o image_n a_o vain_a excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o ethnike_v for_o image_n they_o have_v a_o god_n and_o do_v worship_n that_o idol_n for_o a_o god_n the_o altar_n do_v testify_v what_o make_v the_o altar_n there_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o count_v for_o a_o god_n let_v no_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o god_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o matter_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o know_v this_o thing_n so_o well_o as_o we_o know_v it_o but_o both_o what_o they_o have_v and_o also_o for_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v it_o the_o altar_n do_v testify_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o idolater_n they_o symmachus_n these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o which_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o papacy_n a_o oration_n of_o symmachus_n be_v no_o less_o witty_a to_o defend_v their_o idolatry_n then_o be_v our_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o defend_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n which_o thing_n he_o that_o beleve_v not_o let_v he_o read_v the_o 30._o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n which_o contain_v the_o oration_n of_o symmachus_n wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o senate_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n may_v be_v restore_v symmachus_n deny_v not_o in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o god_n be_v every_o wherebut_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o to_o have_v some_o certain_a place_n appoint_v for_o religion_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o people_n unto_o which_o diverse_a nation_n aspire_v not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n for_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o disposition_n he_o boast_v much_o of_o miracle_n name_o that_o by_o these_o god_n rome_n be_v defend_v from_o hannihall_o and_o from_o the_o senon_n and_o last_o that_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o her_o government_n but_o since_o they_o be_v neglect_v grevous_a calamity_n have_v happen_v unto_o the_o public_a wealth_n he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o unto_o who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n and_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o sundry_a way_n wherefore_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o require_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v so_o good_a to_o suffer_v every_o nation_n to_o have_v his_o own_o religion_n but_o what_o ambrose_n answer_v to_o these_o thing_n here_o be_v now_o no_o meet_a place_n to_o declare_v they_z which_o be_v desirous_a thereof_o may_v easy_o read_v it_o in_o his_o 31._o epistle_n wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanes_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o which_o change_v his_o truth_n for_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v more_o than_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n wherefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o now_o be_v describe_v the_o punishment_n idolatry_n the_o punishment_n wherewith_o eod_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o idolatry_n wherewith_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o therefore_o so_o grevous_o punish_v for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o glory_n always_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n he_o say_v my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o geve_v unto_o a_o other_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v spouse_v unto_o himself_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o spouse_n and_o chaste_a virgin_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o adulterous_a worship_v of_o idol_n in_o the_o law_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o gelious_a god_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o dishonour_n further_o great_a be_v the_o anger_n wherewith_o he_o be_v incense_v because_o these_o wicked_a act_n be_v do_v by_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o far_o excel_v other_o in_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v report_v the_o egyptian_n do_v for_o as_o this_o nation_n be_v count_v the_o mother_n of_o science_n so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o most_o abundant_a astronomer_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o learning_n so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a idolater_n chrisostom_n of_o plato_n socrates_n astronomer_n fountain_n of_o idolatry_n there_o not_o only_o man_n be_v worship_v but_o also_o ox_n crocodile_n leek_n oynion_n cat_n and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n think_v plato_n for_o that_o by_o much_o travel_v he_o have_v attain_a unto_o their_o doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o himself_o and_o chrisostome_n reprove_v socrates_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o plato_n because_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o desire_v his_o friend_n to_o pay_v unto_o aesculapius_n a_o cock_n which_o he_o remember_v he_o owe_v he_o astronomer_n which_o above_o other_o boast_v themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o celestial_a thing_n have_v transfer_v into_o heaven_n a_o bear_n two_o twine_n a_o bull_n a_o crown_n a_o eagle_n a_o scorpion_n a_o snake_n and_o such_o like_a monstrous_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n they_o feign_o adjoine_v these_o their_o mad_a dream_n and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n attribute_n unto_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n this_o thing_n have_v the_o devil_n procure_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v subject_a unto_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n so_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n neglect_v himself_o have_v to_o his_o power_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o same_o place_n brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a beast_n further_o the_o poete_n which_o above_o other_o man_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n do_v they_o not_o fain_v what_o they_o lust_v themselves_o of_o the_o god_n of_o poet_n the_o sundry_a judgement_n of_o plato_n touch_v poet_n their_o devise_n and_o opinion_n plato_n which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o grave_a among_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v doubtful_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la he_o judge_v they_o worthy_a utter_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o unreverent_o of_o the_o go_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o command_v that_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o thing_n divine_a we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o declare_v such_o thing_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o heavenly_a inspiration_n if_o a_o man_n serpent_n why_o idolater_n worship_v crocodile_n and_o serpent_n will_v demand_v of_o they_o why_o so_o wise_a man_n worship_v either_o crocodles_a or_o serpent_n peradventure_o they_o will_v have_v answer_v that_o they_o in_o they_o wonder_v at_o the_o most_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o do_v hurt_v man_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v express_v the_o avenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n
forasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o shall_v be_v render_v according_o to_o their_o work_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o may_v have_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o chrisostome_n write_v that_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o faith_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n work_v also_o shall_v be_v examine_v this_o his_o say_n i_o say_v must_v be_v wary_o take_v for_o true_a faith_n never_o want_v just_a work_n but_o chrisostome_n in_o that_o place_n take_v faith_n for_o that_o credulity_n which_o wicked_a man_n oftentimes_o boast_v of_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o opinion_n and_o vain_a persuasion_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n which_o self_n same_o james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o faith_n a_o dead_a say_v be_v no_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v true_a faith_n as_o that_o man_n which_o certain_o be_v dead_a be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v make_v the_o thing_n plain_n say_v that_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o profession_n but_o also_o of_o good_a life_n wherefore_o where_o man_n do_v work_v wicked_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n boast_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o vain_a profession_n than_o a_o christian_a faith_n but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n here_o be_v express_v the_o other_o part_n of_o justice_n namely_o that_o whereby_o sinner_n be_v most_o worthy_o punish_v and_o by_o two_o sign_n he_o express_v contention_n two_o note_n whereby_o the_o ungodly_a be_v express_v a_o wicked_a kind_n of_o contention_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a in_o that_o as_o touch_v rule_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v contentious_a and_o as_o touch_v manner_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o unrighteousness_n contention_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v when_o a_o thing_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a strife_n than_o be_v needful_a be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v defend_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o contention_n man_n labour_v to_o defend_v that_o which_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o study_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n wherefore_o they_o do_v nothing_o with_o any_o mediocritye_n but_o altogether_o with_o most_o vehemency_n and_o they_o be_v so_o toss_v with_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o always_o far_o and_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o laudable_a a_o certain_a contention_n laudable_a kind_n of_o contention_n which_o be_v pardonable_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o contention_n be_v without_o obstinacy_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o paul_n for_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v abide_v not_o still_o stubborn_o in_o his_o purpose_n but_o straight_o way_n say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o these_o man_n who_o god_n will_v thus_o punish_v be_v in_o prosecute_a their_o matter_n not_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o they_o be_v in_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v yea_o rather_o they_o hold_v it_o captive_a with_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hard_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o unrighteousness_n for_o truth_n and_o lust_n be_v ever_o present_a with_o man_n to_o geve_v counsel_n and_o man_n two_o perpetual_a counsellor_n of_o man_n persuade_v they_o in_o entreat_v of_o matter_n in_o the_o wicked_a the_o worse_a counsellor_n namely_o lust_n prenayl_v and_o so_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o second_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wait_v and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o those_o which_o perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v therefore_o shall_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n but_o this_o unrighteousness_n which_o they_o obey_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n namely_o because_o wicked_a lust_n be_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n ingenerate_a in_o man_n and_o be_v object_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o most_o apt_a instrument_n for_o his_o purpose_n unto_o these_o man_n i_o say_v shall_v be_v indignation_n &_o anger_n &_o affliction_n &_o anguish_n against_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o commit_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v indignation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v anger_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o more_o uchementer_fw-la impulsion_n or_o motion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o easy_a which_o difference_n yet_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o high_a judge_n for_o god_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o these_o affection_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o trope_n or_o fygure_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o vengeance_n which_o follow_v these_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o add_v affliction_n and_o anguish_n and_o as_o touch_v anguish_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n delight_v in_o liberty_n wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n either_o move_v ourselves_o or_o else_o find_v a_o way_n out_o think_v we_o to_o be_v most_o grevous_a unto_o us._n and_o by_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o a_o desperation_n of_o the_o felicity_n to_o come_v man_n the_o soul_n signify_v man_n against_o every_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o place_n argue_v that_o therefore_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o affliction_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o grevous_a than_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o upright_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n let_v that_o here_o in_o the_o text_n man_n be_v put_v in_o the_o genetive_n case_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a be_v here_o express_v for_o that_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n which_o paul_n devide_v into_o two_o part_n so_o that_o some_o he_o call_v jews_n and_o other_o some_o grecian_n namely_o the_o gentile_n as_o many_o jew_n he_o begin_v to_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n as_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o join_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o self_n same_o reprehension_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o reprove_v they_o also_o and_o easy_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o hereafter_o by_o name_n he_o speak_v when_o not_o much_o afterward_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_z jew_n why_o the_o first_o place_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o jew_n therefore_o geve_v the_o first_o place_n unto_o the_o jew_n because_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v the_o principalitye_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o nation_n further_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n come_v of_o their_o kindred_n here_o hearse_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o spare_v his_o own_o when_o as_o he_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o ethnike_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o greevous_o be_v accuse_v and_o more_o sharp_o punish_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n due_a unto_o he_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o
of_o the_o law_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o particular_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n have_v only_o general_o make_v they_o plain_n unto_o us._n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o among_o we_o as_o origen_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o like_a which_o have_v attempt_v to_o frame_v for_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n a_o proper_a allegory_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o lose_v their_o labour_n for_o their_o invention_n can_v schoolman_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o much_o to_o allegory_n error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n bring_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o unto_o us._n for_o they_o most_o plain_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o such_o invention_n for_o even_o as_o every_o where_o our_o own_o devise_n wonderful_o please_v we_o so_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n exceed_o delight_v itself_o now_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v most_o plain_o declare_v how_o far_o the_o school_n man_n have_v miss_v of_o the_o mark_n which_o have_v between_o the_o old_a sacremente_n and_o the_o new_a put_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n only_o signify_v grace_n and_o christ_n but_o we_o large_o and_o abundant_o exhibit_v both_o for_o the_o elder_n say_v they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o when_o any_o man_n come_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a wrought_v of_o the_o work_n working_n and_o the_o work_n wrought_v motion_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o those_o holy_a service_n he_o have_v thereby_o merit_n but_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o call_v it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o as_o touch_v salvation_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o worker_n help_v we_o but_o also_o even_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n wrought_v confer_v unto_o we_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o for_o he_o we_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o also_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n if_o reconciliation_n whereby_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n which_o god_n this_o also_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v without_o faith_n if_o last_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o undoubted_o do_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v obtain_v this_o but_o by_o faith_n what_o be_v there_o then_o remaning_n that_o this_o work_n wrought_v bring_v this_o word_n be_v altogether_o strange_a nether_a be_v it_o once_o mention_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o work_v wrought_v a_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o nether_a will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n have_v use_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v to_o contend_v against_o the_o adversary_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o beside_o faith_n be_v also_o add_v the_o outward_a work_n be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o yes_o undoubted_o i_o attribute_v much_o unto_o it_o when_o it_o procee_v of_o faith_n for_o i_o know_v that_o such_o a_o work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o he_o use_v to_o recompense_v many_o thing_n unto_o such_o work_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o this_o present_a purpose_n do_v not_o the_o elder_n unto_o their_o faith_n adjoine_v also_o those_o work_n whereby_o they_o exercise_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o law_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o part_n we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n as_o we_o have_v in_o we_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v contend_v that_o the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v either_o a_o better_a or_o noble_a work_n than_o be_v the_o exercise_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o grant_n unto_o sin_n the_o receive_n of_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a than_o the_o receavinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n whither_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n and_o remit_v sin_n they_o especial_o see_v yâ—_z the_o perfectin_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n from_o whence_o it_o procee_v wherefore_o if_o abraham_n and_o david_n have_v more_o faith_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n than_o any_o weak_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o communicate_v who_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o notable_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o man_n work_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o these_o man_n so_o often_o use_v namely_o that_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n be_v confer_v grace_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o admite_v unless_o peradventure_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n &_o as_o unto_o timothe_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v saffe_n which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o remit_v sin_n geve_v grace_n and_o at_o the_o end_n save_v use_v these_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o even_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o adjoin_v he_o there_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o either_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o liberal_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v obtain_v both_o salvation_n and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n unto_o which_o also_o be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v apply_v when_o they_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v understand_v and_o sense_n be_v the_o power_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o word_n and_o how_o unapt_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o their_o stay_n or_o schoolman_n of_o the_o stay_n or_o let_v of_o the_o schoolman_n let_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o put_v not_o a_o stay_n or_o let_v which_o although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o act_n either_o of_o love_v or_o of_o beleve_v yet_o object_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a unto_o grace_n namely_o the_o act_n of_o infidelity_n or_o of_o hatred_n then_o in_o such_o case_n say_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n confer_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o attribute_v unto_o creature_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o much_o to_o sign_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v salvation_n then_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o sack_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n then_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n sometime_o be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o the_o thing_n only_o grace_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o put_v corn_n into_o sack_n if_o sometime_o we_o hear_v as_o augustine_n also_o say_v our_o sacrament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n this_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v refer_v red_a unto_o perspicuity_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o sacrament_n both_o speak_v and_o preach_v more_o plain_o of_o christ_n then_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o instruct_v faith_n be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o bring_v unto_o we_o more_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o glad_o admit_v that_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receyve_v without_o the_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n usinge_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n sometime_o also_o it_o contrariwise_o happen_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v exclude_v by_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a defraud_v
lord_n and_o his_o tongue_n so_o tie_v that_o he_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o which_o punishment_n be_v very_o conveniente_a for_o that_o offence_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o do_v nether_a speak_v nor_o confess_v abraham_n consider_v with_o himself_o although_o i_o be_o now_o by_o nature_n past_o child_n gettinge_v and_o be_o become_v barren_a yet_o the_o and_o might_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o impediment_n of_o creature_n for_o god_n can_v beyond_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o although_o i_o can_v not_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n beget_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n can_v adorn_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o rabine_n of_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o abram_n beget_v not_o but_o abraham_n beget_v because_o say_v they_o in_o that_o name_n be_v put_v the_o aspiration_n he_z which_o be_v a_o letter_n pertain_v to_o the_o name_n tetragramma_fw-la ton_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ad_v he_o which_o can_v not_o beget_v now_o beget_v child_n augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n think_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o we_o rede_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n abraham_n have_v many_o child_n by_o his_o wife_n chetura_n which_o he_o afterward_o marry_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n be_v that_o man_n of_o great_a age_n can_v not_o beget_v child_n of_o old_a woman_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v of_o young_a maiden_n wherefore_o he_o think_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v dead_a as_o touch_v sara_n his_o wife_n which_o be_v now_o four_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n old_a but_o this_o exposition_n have_v not_o such_o firm_a cause_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o in_o that_o abraham_n beget_v child_n of_o chetura_n sara_n be_v now_o dead_a that_o may_v come_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v now_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n restore_v unto_o he_o strength_n to_o beget_v child_n nether_a make_v that_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o origen_n affirm_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o he_o now_o live_v chaste_o with_o his_o wife_n nether_a have_v any_o more_o fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n by_o his_o wife_n he_o again_o go_v in_o unto_o she_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v he_o devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o to_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o he_o constant_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n although_o both_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o wife_n nature_n be_v utter_o against_o it_o but_o whither_o abraham_n any_o thing_n doubt_v when_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o a_o child_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o in_o the_o 12._o he_o whether_o abraham_n doubt_v when_o he_o have_v a_o child_n promise_v he_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o laugh_v and_o say_v shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o shall_v sara_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n be_v 90._o year_n of_o age_n i_o will_v to_o god_n ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n these_o word_n have_v a_o show_n both_o of_o joy_n and_o of_o admiration_n be_v join_v notwithstanding_o with_o some_o doubt_v and_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a fence_n but_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n overcome_v these_o doubt_n therefore_o be_v it_o praise_v nether_a do_v we_o read_v there_o that_o abraham_n be_v accuse_v of_o god_n sara_n both_o of_o they_o laugh_v abraham_n &_o sara_n of_o incredulity_n as_o sara_n be_v which_o also_o laugh_v and_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o outward_a laughter_n they_o be_v both_o a_o like_a but_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n understand_v right_o well_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o they_o holy_a man_n although_o they_o beleve_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o through_o humane_a weakness_n they_o somewhat_o doubt_v and_o thereof_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o require_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o weakness_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o gedeon_n and_o ezechias_n doubt_v the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n sometime_o require_v miracle_n a_o remedy_n against_o weak_a faith_n whither_o the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_v the_o king_n but_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o temptation_n namely_o to_o call_v back_o our_o thought_n from_o humane_a let_v and_o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o angel_n admonish_v the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n although_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o she_o doubt_v but_o only_o ask_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straightway_o but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betrouthe_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whether_o she_o shall_v wait_v till_o she_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o he_o remove_v away_o doubt_v if_o peradventure_o there_o stack_n any_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o he_o say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceave_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v shadow_v thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o fain_a that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v her_o virginitye_n unto_o god_n it_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n vow_n the_o bless_a virgin_n make_v no_o vow_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n nether_a be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v virginity_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n our_o part_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o doubt_n which_o strive_v against_o faith_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o doubt_n arise_v as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o promise_v whatsoever_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v beleve_v nether_a doubtless_o will_v he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v it_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n with_o such_o doubt_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n hereof_o i_o think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o oftentimes_o begin_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o doubt_v require_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o public_a prayer_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v god_n either_o a_o liar_n or_o else_o faith_n a_o grevous_a sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n weak_a and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n can_v neither_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n now_o describe_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o know_v right_a well_o by_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o
forasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o remove_v all_o doubt_n attain_v to_o god_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n be_v fasten_v to_o he_o as_o of_o the_o last_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a this_o self_n same_o propriety_n of_o not_o confound_v belong_v to_o faith_n also_o for_o none_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o never_a affinity_n unto_o faith_n than_o hope_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n speech_n hope_n and_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o propriety_n not_o to_o make_v ashamed_a a_o figurative_a speech_n turn_v it_o non_fw-la confundit_fw-la that_o be_v confound_v not_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o turn_v non_fw-la pudefacit_fw-la that_o be_v make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o paul_n mind_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a can_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o be_v frustrate_v namely_o when_o thing_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o hope_v for_o common_o be_v ashamed_a wherefore_o paul_n by_o shame_n understand_v frustration_n because_o shame_v always_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o follow_v shame_n for_o to_o confound_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o perturb_v or_o to_o trouble_v now_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o true_a name_o that_o this_o hope_n confound_v assure_a hope_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n hope_n be_v most_o assure_a not_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_v for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v oftentimes_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a paul_n declare_v not_o by_o one_o word_n only_o but_o by_o three_o and_o those_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o first_o he_o use_v this_o word_n know_v which_o betoken_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o rejoice_v which_o can_v not_o have_v place_n with_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o assure_o and_o firm_o possess_v at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v that_o hope_n confound_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o oftentimes_o induce_v persuasion_n of_o this_o certainty_n for_o that_o therehense_o chief_o be_v consolation_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o affliction_n when_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a rail_v against_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o self_n same_o thing_n merit_n remedy_n against_o rail_a speech_n hope_n depend_v not_o of_o merit_n be_v lay_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a enemy_n but_o also_o by_o our_o flesh_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o can_v we_o resist_v these_o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n hope_v confound_v not_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n make_v not_o ashamed_a the_o sophister_n by_o this_o place_n contend_v to_o prove_v that_o hope_n spring_v of_o merit_n because_o paul_n say_v it_o spring_v of_o putienceâ—as_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o hope_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o patience_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o mark_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n here_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n dispose_v be_v not_o so_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o more_o affirm_v that_o patience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o he_o which_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n be_v accurse_v for_o a_o man_n of_o who_o promise_n we_o depend_v &_o assure_v ourselves_o may_v either_o dye_v or_o alter_v his_o mind_n or_o also_o be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o faith_n full_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o to_o put_v confidence_n either_o by_o cause_n of_o merit_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o work_n be_v to_o put_v hope_n in_o man_n wherefore_o such_o hope_n worthy_o make_v ashamed_a but_o yâ—_z hope_v which_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n be_v certain_a neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v the_o sophister_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o avoid_v this_o sentence_n by_o two_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o one_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o to_o timothe_n the_o place_n to_o timothe_n be_v thus_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v and_o i_o be_o assure_v but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o nether_a death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n they_o think_v be_v overthrow_v our_o sentence_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o universal_o of_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o paul_n and_o such_o other_o like_o which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a revelation_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o these_o their_o enterprise_n be_v in_o deign_v for_o here_o be_v now_o entreat_v general_o here_o be_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n general_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o proprlety_n of_o hope_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n either_o have_v not_o yâ—_z hope_v which_o long_v to_o a_o christian_a or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v assure_v christian_n he_z which_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n that_o long_v to_o a_o christian_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o chief_a reward_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrestle_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o assure_a hope_n for_o the_o obtaynning_n whereof_o we_o must_v clean_o fast_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n but_o will_v together_o with_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o out_o &_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v perseverance_n to_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a len_v only_o unto_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o only_a god_n this_o thing_n basilius_n understand_v right_a well_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 32._o psalm_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o say_v he_o which_o put_v not_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a deed_n nether_a hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o reward_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o school_n man_n have_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o third_o book_n thus_o define_v hope_n hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o merit_n go_v before_o which_o definition_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v especial_o as_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a in_o those_o which_o be_v new_o from_o most_o heinous_a &_o filthy_a sin_n convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o they_o undoubted_o can_v have_v no_o good_a merit_n for_o that_o before_o they_o want_v charity_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n proceed_v yet_o hope_n they_z which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n want_v not_o hope_v although_o they_o want_v work_n and_o merit_n they_z which_o be_v most_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o yâ—_z they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n yea_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n exhort_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o evil_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o hope_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o merit_n hope_v be_v confirm_v in_o these_o man_n they_o customable_o answer_v that_o merit_n do_v not_o always_o go_v before_o hope_n but_o always_o
lie_v a_o sleep_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v yâ—_z which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v sometime_o without_o a_o law_n not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhode_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n he_o feel_v it_o not_o wherefore_o sin_n say_v paul_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_v but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v yâ—_z be_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o know_v yâ—_z law_n sin_n reviue_v he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o before_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v it_o seem_v dead_a now_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o still_o pigghius_n urge_v that_o these_o thing_n nothing_o pigghius_n a_o objection_n of_o pigghius_n pertain_v unto_o infant_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o perform_v a_o law_n may_v be_v give_v evenâ—or_n those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perfect_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o severe_o command_v paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n â—s_v it_o be_v command_v for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n nether_a have_v christ_n need_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o declare_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n farther_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v &_o do_v more_o lead_v we_o &_o grevously_o oppress_v us._n for_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v &_o to_o the_o corrint_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n yâ—_z man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o scholmaster_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v strength_n give_v he_o whereby_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n now_o begin_v to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v make_v whole_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n reprove_v the_o infant_n the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v augustine_n reherse_v the_o sin_n of_o infant_n pelagian_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v some_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v yea_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o even_o suckinge_v infant_n do_v commit_v against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o can_v resist_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sin_n unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n which_o be_v by_o they_o violate_v nether_a do_v yâ—_z any_o thing_n help_n pigghius_n or_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v it_o filthy_a sin_n thing_n filthy_a although_o they_o seem_v not_o filthy_a yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n filthy_a the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o anselmus_n differ_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v that_o which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a whither_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anselmus_n concern_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o differre_fw-la from_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n lust_n but_o that_o which_o in_o anselmus_n be_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o expressedlye_o be_v more_o obscure_o wrap_v in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o out_o any_o vice_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n of_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n traduce_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o corruption_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o man_n bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a evil_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v contain_v all_o kind_n of_o cause_n we_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n all_o the_o part_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n which_o sin_v the_o instrument_n be_v the_o propagation_n of_o traduction_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discomoditis_fw-la of_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o spring_v sundry_a sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o contagiousnes_n sometime_o malice_n and_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o affect_a quality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v to_o this_o end_n create_v to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o now_o he_o understand_v declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v not_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n nor_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o yâ—_z scripture_n but_o with_o grief_n he_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n &_o reward_n he_o utter_o contemn_v the_o affection_n rebel_a against_o sound_a reason_n do_v wanton_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o soul_n all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o understanding_n paul_n say_v the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foolishene_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n against_o law_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n pigghius_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o of_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o law_n do_v chief_o command_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o thing_n yet_o paul_n apert_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v graft_v in_o man_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n for_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o be_v he_o instruct_v concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o unapt_a to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n it_o come_v of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o 12._o
suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o princess_n sake_n for_o god_n say_v they_o will_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o parent_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a say_v they_o if_o the_o child_n by_o their_o affliction_n profit_v their_o parent_n when_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n both_o they_o be_v call_v back_o to_o repentance_n and_o also_o they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a they_o suffer_v death_n for_o god_n prudent_o dispense_v the_o time_n either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v and_o take_v away_o life_n from_o the_o child_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o maliciousness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v now_o already_o in_o sin_n &_o in_o damnation_n yâ—_z they_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o &_o more_o aggravate_v and_o that_o they_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n make_v a_o end_n of_o live_v wicked_o and_o augustine_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v to_o this_o sentence_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o 8._o and_o 9_o question_n and_o they_o which_o will_v have_v these_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n be_v compel_v so_o to_o say_v for_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o in_o infant_n their_o own_o sin_n be_v punish_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v none_o but_o we_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o sin_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n impute_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v sometime_o punish_v with_o some_o pain_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o but_o neither_o do_v that_o erposition_n of_o augustine_n so_o well_o agree_v with_o ezechiels_n meaning_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v that_o for_o their_o parent_n sake_n they_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v banishment_n and_o captivity_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o this_o nothing_o help_v they_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o spiritual_a punishemente_n &_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o apert_o of_o the_o bodily_a punishemente_n of_o this_o life_n augustine_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n in_o his_o 46._o chapter_n name_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prophesy_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o through_o his_o death_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o child_n henceforth_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n but_o his_o own_o and_o augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o sentence_n because_o when_o as_o jeremy_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n straight_a way_n be_v add_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n but_o this_o sense_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o yâ—_z meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v moreover_o although_o christ_n suffer_v at_o a_o time_n appoint_v christ_n child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o his_o death_n child_n be_v save_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o need_v then_o to_o say_v that_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o farther_o they_o also_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n bear_v their_o own_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_o true_a and_o that_o all_o both_o child_n and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a do_v bear_v every_o one_o their_o own_o iniquity_n for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v have_v in_o themselves_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v wherefore_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v our_o opinion_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o us._n but_o this_o make_v most_o of_o all_o against_o pigghius_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o child_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o bear_v without_o sin_n the_o jew_n publish_v abroad_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v innocent_n and_o that_o as_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o suffer_v they_o for_o their_o parent_n sake_n for_o their_o parent_n say_v they_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o they_o themselves_o but_o god_n say_v yâ—_z henceforth_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v that_o proverb_n for_o he_o will_v by_o the_o prophet_n declare_v a_o abundant_a illustration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o such_o that_o for_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o will_v punish_v one_o that_o be_v guiltless_a wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o henceforth_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o as_o though_o it_o werso_fw-it at_o any_o time_n before_o but_o this_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v not_o use_v any_o such_o proverb_n when_o they_o have_v once_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o father_n how_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o child_n for_o the_o iniquiry_n of_o the_o father_n law_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n for_o in_o it_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o thyrd_o and_o four_o generation_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o agree_v yâ—_z god_n will_v both_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o also_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n to_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n we_o will_v first_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n some_o refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o to_o his_o severity_n and_o justice_n they_z which_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a yâ—_z he_o will_v not_o straight_a way_n destroy_v a_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v but_o rather_o will_v tarry_v for_o his_o repentance_n therefore_o sometime_o when_o he_o spare_v the_o father_n which_o have_v sin_v yet_o he_o punish_v the_o child_n and_o sometime_o when_o he_o spare_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n he_o punish_v jehu_n a_o example_n of_o jehu_n the_o child_n child_n sometime_o also_o he_o differ_v the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o jehu_n king_n of_o samaria_n for_o although_o he_o himself_o grevous_o sin_v yet_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o posterity_n but_o after_o the_o four_o generation_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o restrain_v his_o anger_n nether_a do_v straight_o way_n pour_v it_o out_o but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o love_v he_o even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o contrary_o that_o his_o severity_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v sin_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v but_o also_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n even_o unto_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o this_o they_o declare_v by_o example_n for_o amalek_n have_v do_v many_o evil_n unto_o the_o isralite_n wander_v helizeus_fw-la a_o example_n of_o amalâ—ch_n jehezâ—_n the_o servant_n of_o helizeus_fw-la as_o stranger_n through_o the_o desert_n &_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o posterity_n be_v afflict_v of_o the_o israelites_n and_o so_o afflict_v that_o at_o the_o last_o god_n command_v saul_n utter_o to_o destroy_v every_o one_o of_o they_o jehezi_n also_o the_o servant_n of_o helizeus_fw-la because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v before_o good_a work_n and_o that_o of_o that_o grace_n be_v some_o faith_n give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o at_o yâ—_z begin_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v how_o pelagius_n whether_o a_o weak_a gracâ—_n anâ—_n faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v a_o hiâ—â—ory_n of_o pelagius_n beit_n there_o may_v some_o work_n be_v do_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o augustine_n write_v of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o 105._o epist_n to_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v accurse_v accurse_a all_o those_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v live_v upryght_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o by_o grace_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o free_a choice_n reason_n will_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v beguile_v by_o this_o blind_a shift_n absolve_v and_o release_v he_o augustine_n excuse_v they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o simp_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v pelagius_n confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o yâ—_z which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o namely_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o which_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o any_o conceive_v augustine_n call_v catechumente_n before_o baptism_n conceive_v other_o grace_n then_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o graft_v into_o christ_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o pelagius_n shift_v or_o start_a hole_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v not_o farther_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o affirm_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o believe_v although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o conceive_v but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o or_o enemy_n unto_o quantity_n the_o grace_n which_o succee_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o buâ—_n it_o differ_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v now_o justify_v although_o not_o so_o perfect_o which_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o augustine_n call_v the_o grace_n which_o succede_v a_o more_o full_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o first_o in_o kind_n and_o in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n and_o in_o quantity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o kind_n that_o the_o other_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o also_o justify_v which_o be_v hereby_o make_v plain_n for_o that_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o great_a force_n that_o augustine_n add_v that_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o cornelius_n or_o unto_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v an_o other_o place_n of_o augustine_n declare_v of_o heaven_n for_o these_o word_n affirm_v not_o that_o after_o this_o grace_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o may_v justify_v as_o though_o by_o that_o former_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v this_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la aught_o not_o to_o stay_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o grace_n but_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o until_o the_o salvation_n and_o regeneration_n now_o begin_v shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o which_o have_v beleve_v ought_v chief_o to_o see_v unto_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n graft_v into_o the_o church_n they_z which_o will_v not_o do_v this_o or_o neglect_v it_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o earnest_o beleve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a than_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la have_v that_o grace_n which_o justifi_v which_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v contemn_v baptism_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtaynment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contempt_n the_o omission_n or_o baptism_n be_v then_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n when_o iâ—_n spring_v of_o contempt_n that_o augustine_n have_v hereunto_o a_o respect_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v underderstand_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n to_o let_v for_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o desire_v baptism_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o augustine_n deni_v not_o unto_o such_o a_o one_o salvation_n for_o he_o confess_v together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o outward_a sign_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o 84._o question_n for_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n without_o the_o outward_a ordination_n of_o the_o priesthode_n and_o without_o visible_a sign_n receive_v the_o priestly_a grace_n and_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v without_o outward_a sacrament_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o that_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v without_o any_o sacrament_n save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n last_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a bear_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o which_o be_v conceive_v &_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o a_o live_a creature_n when_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v not_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n then_o of_o that_o that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n yâ—_z the_o one_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o other_o baptism_n grace_n be_v increase_v in_o baptism_n more_o unperfect_a wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v catechumenus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v baptize_v may_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o receave_v in_o baptism_n seem_v more_o perfect_a they_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o only_o beleve_v although_o they_o also_o he_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v christ_n now_o resi_v for_o we_o to_o examine_v a_o place_n of_o chrisostome_n in_o his_o homely_a de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la although_o if_o i_o shall_v therein_o speak_v my_o judgement_n i_o think_v that_o that_o oration_n be_v not_o chrisostomes_n for_o it_o be_v both_o repugnant_a unto_o itself_o and_o also_o contain_v thing_n not_o hang_v together_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conciliate_v but_o whosoever_v it_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o man_n use_v mercy_n have_v by_o their_o alm_n no_o fruit_n at_o all_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o straight_a way_n follow_v good_a and_o fruitful_a only_o after_o chrisostomes_n mind_n we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o work_n but_o before_o they_o be_v not_o have_v and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o sane_v when_o as_o work_n without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v they_o which_o work_v they_o and_o he_o cit_v the_o thief_n who_o he_o affirm_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o what_o faith_n he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v farther_o faith_n he_o say_v also_o that_o with_o out_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a the_o soul_n be_v dead_a without_o faith_n he_o express_o avouch_v that_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o his_o say_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o that_o soul_n be_v dead_a which_o want_v faith_n and_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o do_v excellent_a work_n without_o faith_n be_v like_a unto_o dead_a carcase_n and_o to_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o
it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o think_v he_o lose_v his_o power_n which_o before_o he_o have_v â—uer_o man_n but_o this_o interpretation_n although_o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v ungodly_a yet_o in_o no_o wise_n agree_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o paul_n geve_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o lust_n and_o motion_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delivery_n that_o exposition_n which_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n both_o be_v agreeable_a with_o reason_n and_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o esay_n in_o his_o 53._o chapter_n write_v of_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o soul_n ameth_n schaim_v asham_fw-mi nephesch_fw-mi sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o sin_n paul_n also_o as_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v for_o we_o make_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n christ_n our_o paschal_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebreve_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v to_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o host_n john_n also_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n he_o call_v he_o a_o lamb_n for_o yâ—_z time_n what_o the_o kill_v of_o sacrifice_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o slaughter_n of_o sacrifice_n shadow_v nothing_o else_o unto_o the_o elder_n but_o damnation_n and_o death_n for_o there_o they_o which_o offer_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v shall_v be_v transfer_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o messiah_n that_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v kill_v so_o shall_v christ_n in_o time_n to_o come_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n peradventure_o they_o declare_v by_o a_o outward_a symbol_n or_o sign_n namely_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o man_n why_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o sacrifice_v man_n their_o hand_n and_o many_o think_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o messiah_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o for_o the_o figuration_n thereof_o man_n be_v among_o certain_a nation_n offer_v up_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o they_o seek_v to_o express_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o nye_v as_o they_o think_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o want_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o they_o only_o invent_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o ungodly_a cruelty_n of_o this_o thing_n origene_n against_o celsus_n make_v mention_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o use_n why_o the_o killinge_n of_o sacrifice_n aâ—_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o out_o of_o use_n wonderful_a that_o at_o this_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o immolation_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o seem_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o have_v vanish_v away_o because_o that_o noble_a and_o so_o long_o look_v for_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n after_o a_o sort_n shadow_v be_v now_o perform_v for_o god_n have_v give_v one_o only_a oblation_n whereby_o as_o we_o have_v say_v sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o which_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o both_o fear_n and_o also_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o us._n for_o if_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abolishe_v sin_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o proper_a son_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o he_o see_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o most_o strong_a faith_n to_o embrace_v this_o sacrifice_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o to_o regard_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n mass_n and_o superstition_n and_o ungodly_a whisperinge_n apply_v this_o sacrifice_n unto_o us._n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o but_o that_o yâ—_z communicate_v of_o one_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o other_o or_o that_o it_o appli_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o that_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o teach_v and_o sithen_v the_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v seal_v of_o promise_n they_o can_v profit_v they_o only_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n which_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a yâ—_z one_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o a_o other_o so_o do_v it_o nothing_o profit_n if_o one_o man_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o other_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v seal_n by_o which_o promise_n be_v confirm_v and_o transfer_v they_o unto_o a_o blank_a paper_n which_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n when_o we_o communicate_v geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v holpen_v our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v but_o to_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o eucharist_n or_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o other_o man_n it_o be_v utter_o a_o feign_a invention_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_n they_o this_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v yâ—_z which_o they_o so_o much_o seek_v for_o for_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o priest_n but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o they_o which_o celebrate_v yâ—_z supper_n of_z yâ—_z lord_n away_o therefore_o with_o these_o feign_a lie_n &_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a faith_n to_o take_v hold_n for_o himself_o of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n begin_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o appli_v unto_o himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n then_o speak_v that_o be_v of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n that_o every_o man_n offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o when_o he_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o when_o by_o baptism_n be_v be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faithful_a christian_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o thing_n namely_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o we_o have_v turn_v righteousness_n and_o other_o justification_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v that_o honesty_n and_o uprightnes_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o although_o it_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o be_v we_o not_o thereby_o justify_v for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o can_v be_v in_o no_o man_n but_o only_o in_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v accord_v unto_o those_o work_v for_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o everye_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v for_o accord_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v yet_o be_v not_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o we_o look_v for_o for_o if_o they_o be_v cause_n than_o shall_v they_o either_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o reward_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o cause_n either_o to_o excel_v the_o affect_n or_o at_o the_o least_o way_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o cause_n either_o excel_v or_o else_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o effect_n how_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n equal_a
and_o perpetual_a course_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o preach_v out_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n the_o eversion_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o compare_v we_o with_o rude_a &_o unlearned_a man_n which_o be_v afraid_a lest_o heaven_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n fall_v but_o these_o man_n geve_v not_o unto_o god_n his_o due_a honour_n for_o plato_n see_v much_o more_o wittilye_o than_o these_o man_n for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o star_n thus_o he_o write_v by_o nature_n in_o deed_n you_o be_v dissoluble_a although_o by_o my_o will_n you_o abide_v eternal_a for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v yâ—_z atlas_n which_o with_o his_o shoulder_n bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o shoulder_n if_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n never_o so_o little_o withdraw_v straight_a way_n all_o thing_n will_v fall_v and_o be_v dissolve_v and_o sithen_v the_o continuance_n of_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v his_o tide_n bringer_n unto_o we_o do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v at_o rest_n we_o geve_v honour_n unto_o god_n which_o believe_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v so_o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o for_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o time_n we_o always_o wait_v for_o this_o end_n of_o thing_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o consider_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o ill_o entreat_v for_o even_o as_o the_o east_n north_n eastwind_n draw_v cloud_n so_o we_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o doing_n draw_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v so_o long_a time_n in_o good_a or_o ill_a case_n how_o long_o we_o ourselves_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o unto_o this_o present_a and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o creature_n also_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o sentence_n certain_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n creature_n here_o be_v declare_v what_o paul_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n creature_n of_o god_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n augustine_n by_o creature_n understand_v yâ—_z nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v yet_o conversant_a in_o sin_n &_o in_o infidelity_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v predestinate_a &_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v save_v as_o if_o paul_n shall_v thus_o say_v although_o they_o as_o yet_o seem_v stranger_n yet_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o yâ—_z glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o mark_v that_o paul_n of_o those_o self_n same_o add_v they_o groan_v they_o sorrow_n they_o travail_n in_o pain_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o of_o our_o felicity_n and_o in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v congemiscere_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o creature_n groan_v together_o but_o together_o with_o who_o undoubted_o with_o we_o with_o who_o it_o mourn_v together_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n travail_v but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n creature_n we_o understand_v substance_n insencible_a and_o without_o life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n undoubted_o we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o wonderful_a desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o wherefore_o plant_n live_v creature_n stone_n and_o metal_n withstand_v and_o resist_v every_o one_o for_o itself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v howbeit_o they_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o man_n not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n that_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a power_n and_o prone_n for_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a namely_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v themselves_o but_o geve_v place_n rather_o unto_o the_o providence_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v subdue_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o nature_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v our_o use_n and_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o strougle_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o appetite_n be_v graft_v in_o they_o for_o that_o be_v their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o whole_o be_v frustrate_v and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o name_n of_o hope_n put_v in_o not_o that_o those_o thing_n proper_o hope_v but_o because_o this_o subjection_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n have_v this_o end_n augustine_n understand_v this_o of_o man_n which_o application_n be_v easy_a for_o man_n have_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o accord_v call_v unto_o themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n but_o be_v by_o god_n cast_v into_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n who_o yet_o have_v give_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o but_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o therefore_o may_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v more_o apt_o expound_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o not_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v repair_v but_o also_o that_o creature_n which_o lie_v under_o we_o for_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v exalt_v unto_o glory_n mete_v for_o our_o glorify_a body_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n say_v he_o make_v corruptible_a and_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o shall_v it_o be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n endue_v with_o immortality_n and_o he_o add_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n a_o nurse_n say_v he_o labour_v long_o in_o nurse_v of_o a_o infant_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o age_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n she_o also_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o great_a honour_n the_o creature_n say_v he_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sake_n but_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v under_o hope_n subdue_v unto_o present_a evil_n take_v thou_o heed_n that_o thou_o cast_v not_o away_o hope_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o the_o insensible_a creature_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o incredible_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v knit_v creature_n together_o with_o a_o most_o straight_a bond_n and_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o man_n with_o a_o wonderful_a creature_n the_o connexion_n and_o sympathia_fw-la or_o suffer_v together_o of_o creature_n sympathia_fw-la or_o suffer_v together_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o evil_a case_n they_o also_o be_v in_o evil_a case_n and_o groan_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v this_o word_n we_o know_v be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n declare_v yâ—_z he_o speak_v not_o of_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a but_o thorough_o understand_v and_o know_v for_o unless_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v common_o and_o public_o receive_v among_o the_o godly_a he_o can_v not_o have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o creature_n groan_v but_o add_v also_o that_o it_o sorrow_v together_o &_o yâ—_z with_o that_o kind_a of_o sorrow_n which_o be_v of_o all_o sorrow_n the_o most_o vehemente_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v peyn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o not_o only_o it_o this_o pronoune_n it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v namely_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v no_o common_a or_o simple_a man_n but_o this_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o thing_n create_v
verity_n be_v have_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o this_o word_n purpose_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v and_o this_o our_o say_n do_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v evident_o prove_v who_o he_o have_v foreknowen_a those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_a paul_n gradation_n a_o gradation_n by_o this_o gradation_n teach_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a for_o he_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v also_o come_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n â–ª_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o predestination_n violence_n be_v exclude_v certainty_n abide_v â–ª_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o predestination_n i_o like_v that_o very_a well_o which_o chrisostome_n say_v that_o herehence_a be_v exclude_v all_o violence_n for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n bring_v no_o violence_n either_o unto_o the_o predestinate_a or_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n but_o that_o in_o no_o case_n take_v away_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n for_o none_o that_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n and_o in_o deed_n godly_a aught_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o pertayn_a unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o not_o predestination_n none_o that_o be_v godly_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o no._n the_o argument_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n for_o if_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n touch_v yâ—_z matter_n how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n or_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o pray_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n paul_n argument_n shall_v be_v weak_a and_o persuade_v nothing_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n admonish_v the_o roman_n quiet_o to_o suffer_v tribulation_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o they_o unto_o good_a neither_o be_v he_o content_v with_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o god_n for_o that_o be_v weak_a for_o no_o man_n can_v put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o predestination_n for_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o but_o also_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v adversity_n turn_v to_o good_a you_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n these_o calamity_n will_v bring_v unto_o you_o some_o commodity_n and_o will_v help_v forward_o your_o salvation_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o part_n and_o shall_v suspect_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a what_o profit_n then_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o paul_n bring_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o play_n they_z which_o command_v we_o perpetual_o to_o doubt_v do_v not_o with_o efficacy_n exhort_v to_o patience_n we_o must_v not_o for_o every_o manner_n of_o pretence_n be_v spoil_v of_o a_o necessary_a good_a thing_n child_n play_n weak_a argument_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o this_o thing_n undoubted_o do_v they_o which_o command_v we_o perpetual_o to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o no._n but_o they_o pretend_v the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o live_v dissolute_o and_o secure_o â—_o lose_o but_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o some_o particular_a good_a thing_n to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o most_o present_a and_o most_o necessary_a good_a thing_n this_o be_v child_n play_n which_o when_o they_o will_v by_o stealth_n snatch_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o fellow_n bid_v he_o look_v aside_o to_o behold_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o we_o if_o we_o will_v deal_v wise_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v shall_v still_o retain_v either_o commodity_n for_o first_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o neither_o let_v we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a farther_o be_v now_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o be_v more_o &_o more_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v by_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n lest_o live_v wicked_o we_o be_v find_v ingrate_a towards_o he_o we_o must_v not_o so_o remedy_v the_o one_o part_n that_o we_o forgo_v the_o other_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o necessary_a we_o must_v not_o to_o the_o end_n the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o lead_v we_o away_o to_o vice_n be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a &_o of_o paul_n set_v forth_o as_o certain_a unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v these_o thing_n do_v but_o trifle_n and_o loose_v his_o labour_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratia_fw-la say_v if_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a shall_v perish_v but_o they_o perish_v not_o therefore_o predestination_n be_v not_o deceive_v again_o if_o it_o say_v he_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o predestination_n be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o of_o scorner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o counsel_n for_o so_o dally_v lucianus_n in_o timone_n that_o when_o the_o approbation_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n can_v err_v from_o his_o end_n of_o what_o thing_n consist_v the_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v lead_v unto_o salvation_n here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o foreknowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o approbation_n temple_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n it_o err_v much_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v send_v of_o jupiter_n upon_o anaxagoras_n wherefore_o a_o godly_a mind_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n can_v err_v from_o his_o end_n appoint_v second_o that_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o pertain_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o god_n himself_o work_v our_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o permit_v unto_o his_o wisdom_n to_o use_v in_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n what_o instrument_n please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o lead_v we_o by_o adversity_n or_o by_o prosperity_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n farther_o sing_v paul_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o so_o large_a and_o certain_a a_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o geve_v thanks_n for_o that_o so_o great_a goodness_n but_o also_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o labour_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v ingrate_a towards_o he_o who_o he_o for_o know_v those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_a the_o forknowledge_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v although_o it_o betoken_v knowledge_n yet_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o common_a and_o general_a knowledge_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o favour_n and_o approbation_n whereby_o god_n do_v elect_v certain_a and_o count_v they_o for_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o which_o self_n thing_n shall_v also_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v prophesy_v &_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o god_n know_v not_o either_o them_z or_o their_o work_n but_o for_o that_o he_o approve_v they_o not_o neither_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o of_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n say_v in_o john_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n christ_n in_o deed_n know_v other_o man_n which_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n but_o he_o embrace_v they_o not_o with_o a_o singular_a knowledge_n neither_o feed_v he_o they_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o it_o need_v not_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o wait_v until_o they_o be_v extant_a predestine_v god_n seâ—th_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a here_o to_o foreknow_v extend_v no_o far_a
thou_o my_o power_n this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v for_o that_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o he_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o victorious_a be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n make_v more_o notable_a for_o he_o be_v evermore_o punish_v with_o greavous_a plague_n until_o he_o at_o the_o last_o be_v with_o all_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n cit_v we_o ought_v first_o to_o note_n the_o purpose_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o reprobation_n come_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n purpose_n of_o god_n moreover_o therein_o be_v express_v the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v make_v reprobate_a namely_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o end_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v still_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o thereunto_o chief_o have_v paul_n a_o regard_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o afterward_o when_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v therefore_o do_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o his_o most_o noble_a property_n may_v be_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o creature_n declare_v their_o nature_n riches_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v hereto_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n yâ—_z his_o most_o excellent_a &_o most_o noble_a propriety_n may_v be_v declare_v which_o property_n be_v infinite_a yet_o be_v they_o draw_v to_o ij_o â–ª_o principal_a point_n namely_o to_o his_o goodness_n &_o to_o his_o justice_n this_o self_n thing_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explication_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o disposition_n wherefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v have_v of_o yâ—_z effect_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a work_n or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o continual_a motion_n therefore_o for_o that_o he_o work_v continual_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o declare_v himself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o work_n proceed_v not_o rash_o but_o of_o his_o appoint_a purpose_n therefore_o paul_n admonish_v we_o up_o to_o what_o thing_n pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o what_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v in_o work_v pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o god_n therefore_o create_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v his_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o his_o most_o just_a power_n this_o stir_v up_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n we_o may_v also_o not_o unapt_o interpretate_fw-la it_n that_o god_n whereas_o other_o fall_v and_o dye_v among_o so_o many_o plague_n will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o pharaoh_n always_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o thou_o shall_v afflict_v my_o people_n and_o shall_v resist_v i_o whereby_o in_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v my_o power_n â–ª_o but_o how_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n or_o harden_v he_o to_o resist_v he_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o judgement_n for_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o permission_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o harden_v but_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o this_o permission_n if_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v well_o consider_v pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v that_o distinction_n which_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v god_n will_v they_o but_o evil_a work_n be_v do_v god_n only_o permit_v they_o for_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v write_v these_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o same_o word_n be_v red_a in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o gather_v that_o permission_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o also_o pertain_v to_o good_a work_n further_o augustine_n seem_v not_o full_o to_o assent_v unto_o that_o distinction_n for_o against_o julianus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n as_o we_o before_o have_v cite_v it_o he_o say_v that_o god_n incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o evil_a thing_n by_o his_o judgement_n be_v indeed_o secret_a but_o yet_o just_a neither_o work_v he_o any_o les_fw-fr in_o the_o mind_n of_o ill_a man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o their_o body_n and_o this_o sentence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v for_o esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o against_o you_o the_o mede_n which_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o silver_n nor_o desire_v gold_n with_o their_o bow_n shall_v they_o shoot_v through_o your_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n neither_o shall_v their_o eye_n spare_v your_o child_n here_o god_n say_v not_o yâ—_z he_o will_v only_o permit_v these_o man_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o people_n but_o also_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o yâ—_z chap._n he_o say_v i_o have_v command_v my_o sanctify_a in_o which_o place_n by_o sanctify_a he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o appoint_v and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o i_o will_v call_v my_o strong_a man_n and_o jeremy_n write_v of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n in_o his_o 51._o chapter_n â–ª_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o against_o babel_n a_o destroyeng_v spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o brigandine_n you_o shall_v not_o spare_v her_o young_a man_n utter_o destroy_v all_o her_o host_n and_o again_o afterward_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o his_o thought_n be_v against_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n to_o destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o hammer_n have_v thou_o be_v and_o my_o instrument_n of_o war_n for_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o overthrow_v nation_n and_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o destroy_v kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o in_o these_o work_v sin_v whereunto_o otherwise_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o although_o they_o which_o god_n tyrant_n sin_v w_n 〈…〉_o they_o afflic_fw-ge 〈…〉_o brâ—es_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v afflict_v of_o they_o be_v worthy_o punish_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n wrought_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n and_o ambition_n which_o thing_n esay_n in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n diligent_o have_v express_v assur_n say_v he_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o fury_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o my_o wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o man_n unto_o a_o dissemble_a nation_n will_v i_o send_v he_o and_o unto_o a_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v command_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o pray_v and_o to_o tread_v that_o people_n under_o foot_n as_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v his_o hart_n so_o imagine_v but_o in_o his_o hart_n be_v to_o wede_v out_o and_o to_o cut_v down_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n likewise_o king_n these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n not_o only_o suffer_v or_o as_o these_o man_n say_v permit_v sin_n but_o also_o
forasmuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_v perpetual_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o make_v we_o to_o light_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n which_o we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a can_v not_o use_v well_o but_o in_o this_o similitude_n this_o difference_n ought_v be_v note_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o liberal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o as_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carter_n to_o heal_v the_o decease_a foot_n of_o the_o horse_n end_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n direct_v sin_n to_o a_o good_a end_n this_o moreover_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o direct_v sin_n so_o bring_v forth_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o to_o use_v those_o evil_a thing_n both_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o ambrose_n use_v a_o similitude_n take_v of_o physician_n which_o use_v the_o punishment_n of_o condemn_a man_n to_o the_o help_n of_o man_n for_o they_o cut_v their_o body_n they_o consider_v and_o search_v the_o in_o ward_n part_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unsearched_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o disease_n and_o be_v able_a afterward_o to_o heal_v other_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n second_o he_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v the_o up_o last_o of_o all_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v all_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o merit_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n harden_v thereby_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n signify_v god_n to_o harden_v what_o be_v signify_v of_o god_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v do_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o immediatelye_a as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o these_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o that_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n that_o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o evil_a day_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o this_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v very_o well_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o for_o even_o as_o moses_n can_v no_o see_v why_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v when_o as_o other_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n be_v pardon_v so_o now_o man_n can_v not_o see_v why_o only_o pharaoh_n be_v choose_v out_o in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v pharaoh_n there_o be_v other_o which_o no_o less_o resist_v god_n then_o pharaoh_n many_o other_o which_o no_o les_fw-fr resist_v god_n then_o do_v he_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v but_o he_o will_v with_o great_a prudency_n declare_v in_o a_o king_n barbarous_a and_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o which_o they_o afterward_o shall_v perceive_v and_o see_v in_o themselves_o farther_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o great_a goodness_n patience_n and_o lenity_n suffer_v pharaoh_n as_o touchng_v the_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v very_o well_o knit_v together_o with_o that_o former_a example_n concern_v moses_n although_o i_o have_v otherwise_o interpretate_v those_o word_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o that_o god_n have_v in_o they_o a_o regard_n either_o to_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n i_o utter_o deny_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o confute_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o but_o whether_o to_o harden_v be_v to_o use_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o any_o man_n we_o will_v straight_o way_n consider_v but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v origens_n mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o out_o of_o he_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n other_o have_v draw_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o error_n he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o have_v many_o servant_n who_o consider_v their_o disposition_n to_o be_v diverse_a first_o of_o all_o study_v to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v commit_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o apt_a charge_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o husbandry_n he_o send_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o country_n those_o who_o he_o see_v apt_a to_o merchandise_n he_o send_v to_o fair_n and_o to_o the_o market_n those_o which_o can_v feed_v cattle_n he_o make_v feeder_n of_o cat-tail_n and_o those_o who_o he_o see_v more_o apt_a for_o the_o table_n and_o the_o chamber_n he_o keep_v still_o at_o home_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o that_o he_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o servile_a condition_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n sometime_o of_o beat_n to_o accomplish_v this_o matter_n he_o seek_v such_o nature_n which_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v incline_v to_o cruelty_n that_o when_o chastisement_n shall_v be_v needful_a he_o may_v have_v one_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v much_o more_o sharp_a than_o they_o which_o need_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o which_o for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n be_v worthy_a not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v amend_v as_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o destruction_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o take_v vengeance_n he_o thus_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o lest_o the_o fault_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o creator_n but_o god_n will_v have_v that_o malice_n which_o pharaoh_n have_v get_v he_o he_o stir_v up_o pharaoh_n say_v origene_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o straightway_o punish_v he_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v fruitful_a unto_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v sudden_a and_o full_a vengeance_n upon_o he_o but_o will_v rather_o use_v gréevous_a plague_n continual_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o by_o this_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v pharaoh_n harden_v thus_o much_o origen_n upon_o these_o word_n with_o who_o i_o can_v agree_v in_o two_o place_n especial_o first_o because_o that_o he_o universal_o remove_v away_o from_o god_n this_o harden_v and_o transfer_v it_o whole_o unto_o pharaoh_n second_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v â—ardened_v by_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n moreover_o also_o for_o yâ—_z he_o seem_v tun_n affirm_v that_o god_n choose_v pharaoh_n to_o show_v forth_o such_o example_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o hard_o and_o past_o all_o amendment_n for_o that_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o free_a reprobation_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v come_v from_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n the_o commentary_n also_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerome_n affirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v choose_v pharaoh_n above_o all_o other_o in_o who_o he_o will_v israelite_n pharaoh_n be_v now_o say_v to_o have_v fill_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n provide_v for_o the_o israelite_n so_o severe_o make_v manifest_a his_o judgement_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o ammorite_n but_o this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o reprobation_n come_v of_o evil_n work_v they_o add_v moreover_o that_o god_n will_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n provide_v for_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afeard_a of_o the_o tyrant_n
do_v exercise_n work_v repugnant_a to_o his_o will_n &_o commandment_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o require_v again_o of_o who_o he_o will_v he_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o imustice_n for_o he_o work_v not_o of_o duty_n and_o if_o in_o case_n say_v augustine_n in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o self_n same_o book_n any_o man_n will_v importunate_o accuse_v he_o as_o though_o he_o ought_v by_o right_a to_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n afttrward_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o which_o make_v answer_v unto_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o â—umpe_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o contumely_n in_o this_o place_n paul_n first_o beat_v down_o the_o stubborn_a resister_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o definite_a sentence_n by_o he_o bring_v moreover_o he_o bring_v that_o similitude_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o of_o the_o potter_n whereby_o he_o stop_v the_o murmuring_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o clay_n contend_v not_o with_o his_o maker_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v namely_o that_o both_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o add_v the_o last_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v some_o vessel_n appoint_v to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o contumely_n namely_o in_o the_o one_o to_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n in_o these_o objection_n rebuke_n and_o answer_n neither_o change_v nor_o call_v back_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v for_o he_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o force_n and_o when_o he_o have_v refer_v hatred_n &_o love_n election_n and_o reprobation_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v somewhat_o urge_v by_o these_o objection_n yet_o teach_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v and_o deliver_v yea_o rather_o he_o most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o self_n same_o augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n to_o laurentius_n the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n the_o 68_o question_n say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o think_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n want_v in_o render_v a_o reason_n and_o therefore_o turn_v himself_o to_o chidinge_n but_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v in_o paul_n scripture_n who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v maim_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o raze_v out_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o put_v in_o by_o man_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o write_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o that_o company_n be_v martion_n manicheus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a pestilence_n against_o who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n dispute_v for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o but_o as_o please_v they_o they_o reject_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n which_o they_o call_v by_o a_o name_n use_v of_o they_o interpolata_fw-la that_o be_v interlace_v among_o other_o place_n they_o take_v away_o this_o place_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o for_o they_o devise_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o inquire_v the_o cause_n touch_v the_o constitution_n of_o creature_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o repulse_v and_o confute_v by_o this_o obiurgation_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v it_o as_o conterfeate_v and_o strange_a but_o we_o with_o a_o sound_a piety_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o embrace_v and_o reverence_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o word_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v wonderful_a that_o he_o so_o put_v down_o the_o adversary_n as_o though_o no_o reason_n can_v far_o be_v give_v when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o end_n why_o god_n will_v make_v some_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o other_o some_o to_o contumely_n namely_o thereby_o to_o make_v give_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v &_o may_v not_o be_v give_v open_a his_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n but_o this_o hereof_o come_v for_o that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v general_o why_o among_o all_o the_o number_n of_o man_n some_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o some_o elect_a that_o cause_n take_v of_o the_o end_n may_v be_v assign_v which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o we_o inquire_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o this_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o make_v open_a his_o justice_n we_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n which_o elect_v and_o reject_v wherewith_o unless_o the_o demaunder_n be_v content_a he_o shall_v worthy_o hear_v of_o paul_n what_o arâ—_n thou_o o_o man_n which_o contend_v with_o god_n this_o thing_n peradventure_o may_v be_v make_v plain_n by_o some_o similitude_n if_o a_o carpenter_n shall_v have_v before_o he_o a_o great_a many_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n piece_n of_o timber_n be_v all_o utter_o of_o one_o form_n and_o quantity_n and_o shall_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o put_v some_o below_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o other_o some_o on_o high_a he_o will_v make_v answer_n because_o that_o building_n must_v have_v both_o a_o roof_n and_o a_o foundation_n but_o if_o thou_o yet_o far_o demand_n why_o he_o make_v these_o piece_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o when_o as_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o he_o will_v answer_v nothing_o else_o but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o with_o which_o answer_n unless_o thou_o be_v content_a he_o will_v contemn_v thou_o as_o a_o foolish_a and_o importunate_a inquisitor_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v in_o deed_n few_o but_o yet_o of_o great_a weight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o wide_a distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o abraham_n when_o he_o question_v with_o god_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n abraham_n a_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v afraid_a least_o in_o question_v he_o shall_v proceed_v far_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v very_o well_o and_o religious_o submit_v himself_o be_v say_v he_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o will_v speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n but_o humane_a reason_n unless_o it_o be_v regenerate_v can_v not_o keep_v this_o mean_a and_o therefore_o though_o paul_n now_o decide_v the_o question_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o content_a augustine_n in_o his_o 68_o question_n upon_o genesis_n say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n man_n be_v not_o fear_v away_o from_o a_o modest_a and_o godly_a inquisition_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o they_o be_v reprove_v a_o importunate_a curiousity_n job._n the_o godly_a be_v not_o â—eared_v away_o from_o a_o modest_a inquisition_n but_o from_o a_o importunate_a curiosity_n a_o example_n of_o job._n which_o how_o deep_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v no_o man_n can_v just_o eastern_a yea_o also_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v can_v here_o scarce_o bridle_v themselves_o wherefore_o job_n in_o that_o dialogue_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o friend_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a desire_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n if_o he_o may_v as_o touch_v the_o adversity_n which_o he_o think_v to_o himself_o he_o suffer_v unworthe_o for_o which_o corrupt_a desire_n be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n reprove_v of_o god_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v do_v repentance_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v the_o lattin_a translation_n have_v qui_fw-la respondeas_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o be_v which_o make_v answer_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o answer_v but_o also_o in_o answer_v to_o gaynesay_v or_o by_o answer_n to_o contend_v of_o these_o objection_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n why_o do_v he_o
glory_n if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n of_o mind_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n â–ª_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v end_n after_o the_o reason_n take_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n follow_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o end_n of_o end_n some_o be_v i_o &_o some_o far_o of_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o extreme_a and_o uttermost_a end_n by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n to_o elect_v some_o man_n and_o to_o reject_v other_o some_o and_o that_o utter_o in_o such_o sort_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o man_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o man_n reject_v now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o end_n and_o that_o end_n be_v that_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v howbeit_o his_o justice_n remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sound_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o suppose_v which_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v some_o end_n which_o be_v far_a of_o and_o more_o distant_a and_o other_o some_o more_o never_o hear_v be_v touch_v the_o utter_a most_o end_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v touch_v a_o end_n more_o nigh_o for_o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o this_o end_n elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a which_o self_n thing_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n for_o thus_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v saythfull_a and_o beyond_o these_o nigh_o end_n there_o be_v a_o other_o extreme_a end_n namely_o that_o the_o glory_n or_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o easy_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o read_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a which_o thing_n also_o origen_n have_v note_v and_o after_o he_o erasmus_n origen_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o answer_v unto_o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o and_o that_o here_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n anantopadoton_n &_o therefore_o he_o think_v yâ—_z yâ—_z sense_n may_v be_v plain_a and_o ready_a enough_o wtout_fw-fr that_o conjunction_n but_o so_o dare_v not_o i_o do_v for_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n wicked_a to_o alter_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n erasmus_n think_v yâ—_z scripture_n we_o must_v not_o alter_v one_o ioâ—e_n or_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v want_v may_v be_v have_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o power_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o make_v know_v theriche_n of_o his_o glory_n &c_n &c_n and_o again_o o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o which_o make_v answer_v unto_o god_n again_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n or_o that_o which_o want_v may_v thus_o be_v supply_v man_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v god_n caluine_n to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o plain_a read_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n what_o if_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n call_v reticentia_fw-la he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o that_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n which_o he_o suffer_v with_o much_o lenity_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n because_o they_o be_v prepare_v appoint_a and_o destiny_a too_o when_fw-mi geaunce_n which_o god_n suffer_v this_o place_n may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n interpretate_v of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o create_v those_o vessel_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n augustine_n many_o time_n cit_v this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o straight_a way_n overthrow_n or_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a be_v now_o produce_v and_o create_v as_o they_o deserve_v but_o a_o long_a time_n suffer_v and_o tollerate_v they_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o judge_v better_o than_o the_o first_o not_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v either_o of_o both_o these_o signification_n but_o because_o paul_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o much_o patience_n unless_o peradventure_o perdition_n why_o god_n so_o long_o suffer_v vessel_n of_o perdition_n some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n show_v great_a lenity_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o those_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n unto_o he_o which_o yet_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v if_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o consider_v wherefore_o god_n tellerate_v such_o vessel_n a_o long_a time_n for_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v straight_o way_n break_v they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v consider_v nor_o shine_v forth_o neither_o can_v man_n so_o â—asely_o take_v example_n by_o they_o but_o when_o god_n long_a time_n tollerate_v the_o wicked_a &_o at_o the_o length_n by_o his_o most_o mighty_a power_n punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o he_o thereby_o not_o only_o declare_v his_o power_n but_o also_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n declare_v how_o plentiful_a his_o mercy_n be_v towards_o the_o elect_a for_o those_o elect_n when_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o so_o forsake_v deject_a and_o break_v thereby_o understande_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o how_o great_a mercy_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o here_o have_v we_o the_o end_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o other_o some_o to_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v namely_o of_o instrument_n vessel_n signify_v instrument_n the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o vessel_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v instrument_n wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o with_o the_o grecian_n that_o which_o contain_v liquour_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v signify_v impediment_n or_o instrument_n the_o like_a word_n also_o do_v the_o hebrews_n use_n for_o jacob_n call_v simeon_n and_o levi_n cele_n hamma_n that_o be_v vessel_n of_o deceate_n or_o guile_n for_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o these_o vice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o hebrue_n phrase_n paul_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n of_o election_n that_o be_v a_o organ_n election_n a_o vessel_n of_o election_n and_o instrument_n elect_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o timothe_n he_o say_v he_o which_o shall_v purge_v himself_o from_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n sanctify_v to_o honour_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n such_o kind_n of_o speech_n declare_v that_o man_n of_o themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o use_v they_o not_o only_o because_o hemove_v they_o but_o also_o because_o he_o direct_v and_o appli_v they_o to_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o will_v which_o be_v man_n in_o what_o sort_n god_n use_v man_n god_n use_v alsâ—_n wicked_a man_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o although_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v pravity_n and_o corruption_n yet_o god_n use_v they_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v wicked_a man_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o axe_n his_o sword_n his_o hammer_n for_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n for_o although_o they_o perpetual_o sin_n and_o work_v wicked_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deceive_v nor_o frustrate_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o so_o judas_n be_v so_o sore_o infect_v with_o covetousness_n that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o judas_n a_o example_n of_o judas_n gain_v sake_n by_o the_o preparation_n of_o god_n
forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n help_v forward_o his_o damnation_n but_o that_o god_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o salvation_n i_o admit_v not_o for_o he_o move_v he_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v towards_o pharaoh_n be_v such_o that_o unless_o they_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o mind_n harden_v they_o may_v have_v much_o further_v he_o to_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n soften_v not_o his_o hart_n neither_o take_v away_o his_o hardenes_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o moughte_v conduce_v hardenes_n god_n make_v not_o soft_a the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n neither_o take_v he_o away_o his_o hardenes_n to_o his_o salvation_n he_o add_v god_n suffer_v he_o with_o much_o lenity_n to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n which_o thing_n unless_o he_o so_o intend_v he_o will_v not_o so_o long_a time_n have_v suffer_v he_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v may_v be_v token_n of_o his_o will_n tend_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o efficacy_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o present_n speak_v for_o if_o god_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o will_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o have_v without_o do_v if_o god_n have_v utter_o will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v repent_v it_o have_v undoubted_o be_v do_v all_o doubt_n repent_v for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n resist_v his_o wil._n yea_o rather_o god_n to_o this_o end_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o declare_v in_o he_o his_o power_n the_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o chrisostome_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o he_o say_v when_o paul_n say_v which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o to_o this_o end_n so_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o shall_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v whereas_o chrisostome_n deni_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n yâ—_z be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o salvation_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o salvation_n be_v we_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o which_o attribute_v all_o whole_a to_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o whole_a which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n they_o deny_v be_v distribute_v salvation_n although_o all_o whole_a be_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o all_o obtain_v salvation_n unto_o all_o several_o but_o therefore_o chrisostome_n think_v his_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a for_o that_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n &_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o reject_v it_o or_o to_o admit_v it_o but_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a confute_v that_o sentence_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v of_o god_n &_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o afterward_o he_o more_o plain_o utter_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v through_o his_o own_o proper_a iniquity_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n so_o be_v these_o through_o their_o own_o proper_a goodness_n make_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n for_o although_o iniquity_n be_v proper_a unto_o man_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v therein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o any_o else_o where_o infuse_v into_o us._n our_o goodness_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o us._n they_o yet_o our_o goodness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o us._n for_o unto_o the_o corrinth_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o redemption_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n if_o we_o have_v righteousness_n of_o ourselves_o &_o proper_a unto_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n then_o die_v in_o vain_a doubtless_o i_o be_o wont_a sometime_o to_o wonder_n how_o these_o father_n when_o as_o sometime_o they_o write_v excellent_o well_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o somewhere_o they_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o say_n whereby_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v but_o for_o that_o this_o father_n be_v otherwise_o excellent_o well_o learned_a see_v that_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n make_v against_o this_o sentence_n for_o paul_n call_v the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o say_v although_o the_o better_a part_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a modicum_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o not_o either_o vessel_n of_o faith_n or_o vessel_n of_o virtue_n but_o little_a chrisostom_n put_v that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o be_v very_o little_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o confess_v yâ—_z it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o whole_a of_o god_n for_o yâ—_z that_o which_o we_o bring_v be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o yâ—_z which_o we_o have_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v before_o speak_v at_o large_a when_o we_o declare_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n this_o thing_n only_o will_v we_o now_o add_v that_o unto_o we_o for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v unjust_o object_v of_o some_o that_o thereof_o follow_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o god_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o stock_n and_o idle_a person_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o obtain_v the_o election_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v stock_n and_o stone_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v very_o wide_a from_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o say_v that_o man_n when_o they_o repent_v do_v geve_v assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v love_n wish_v and_o desire_v salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o say_v be_v effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o vessel_n they_o be_v already_o make_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o first_o election_n of_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o chrisostome_n be_v yet_o far_o more_o hard_a for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o have_v mercy_n also_o on_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o save_v the_o same_o come_v whole_o through_o his_o own_o will_n so_o that_o that_o god_n do_v no_o less_o unto_o he_o than_o he_o do_v unto_o other_o which_o be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o god_n adorn_v pharaoh_n with_o some_o gift_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o mercy_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o election_n when_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o word_n and_o shall_v be_v any_o while_n tolerate_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v so_o admonish_v and_o tolerate_v always_o to_o be_v number_v amongst_o the_o elect_a among_o those_o in_o especial_a which_o by_o predestination_n obtain_v mercy_n farther_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o pharaoh_n have_v nothing_o les_fw-fr at_o god_n hand_n then_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n have_v when_o as_o god_n soften_v have_v pharaoh_n have_v much_o less_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n have_v not_o his_o hart_n neither_o break_v that_o hardnening_n neither_o change_v he_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n for_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o unto_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a therefore_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o rehearse_v to_o geve_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n thought_n touch_v this_o question_n chief_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v appear_v plain_a how_o far_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o
the_o unbelever_n will_v straight_o way_n see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o while_n differ_v they_o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o and_o despair_n it_o may_v also_o thus_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o which_o faithful_o believe_v be_v not_o rash_a in_o execute_v their_o devise_n for_o first_o they_o search_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o desire_n they_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o yâ—_z which_o they_o know_v shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o place_n interpretate_v to_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n stomble_v not_o to_o believe_v for_o even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v a_o other_o way_n then_o that_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v go_v do_v easy_o stomble_v so_o they_o also_o stomble_v which_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n then_o to_o that_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v a_o stone_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o see_v either_o because_o it_o be_v little_a or_o else_o because_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o oftentimes_o make_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ware_n to_o fall_v so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o esay_n say_v of_o he_o we_o have_v see_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o with_o this_o offence_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o jew_n enfect_v which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n if_o say_v he_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o have_v never_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o ignorance_n be_v such_o that_o ignorance_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o excuse_v by_o their_o ignorance_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o excuse_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n we_o preach_v say_v paul_n christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o offence_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishenes_n but_o unto_o the_o call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o simeon_n in_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fall_n &_o resurrection_n of_o many_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v have_v he_o for_o a_o foundation_n and_o whole_o lene_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o christ_n what_o simeon_n pronounce_v of_o christ_n they_o can_v fall_v but_o the_o unbelever_n stomble_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n origen_n demand_v why_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o be_v adorn_v with_o most_o excellent_a title_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pastor_n the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o light_n the_o truth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v here_o of_o paul_n by_o a_o horrible_a name_n call_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o stomble_a stone_n and_o he_o reason_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o let_v and_o a_o impediment_n to_o they_o that_o run_v unto_o sin_n for_o he_o therehence_a call_v man_n back_o by_o admonish_v preach_v and_o correct_v but_o this_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n for_o such_o a_o offence_n have_v be_v profitable_a and_o have_v much_o conduce_v to_o edification_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o offence_n whereby_o the_o jew_n fall_v wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v rather_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n whereby_o either_o the_o faithful_a be_v edefied_a stone_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o foundation_n â–ª_o the_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n or_o the_o unbelever_n fall_v headlong_o into_o damnation_n esay_n call_v christ_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n for_o that_o upon_o he_o be_v build_v the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o corner_n stone_n for_o that_o by_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n join_v together_o two_o distinct_a wall_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o precious_a stone_n for_o that_o he_o build_v up_o to_o a_o most_o excellent_a end_n to_o this_o self_n thing_n allude_v peter_n in_o he_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o we_o come_v who_o be_v the_o lively_a stone_n be_v indeed_o of_o man_n reject_v but_o before_o god_n elect_v and_o precious_a farther_o he_o also_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o zion_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a corner_n a_o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a wherefore_o unto_o you_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n have_v reject_v see_v that_o either_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n make_v not_o ashamed_a commend_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n commend_v they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o man_n which_o believe_v true_o and_o faithful_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o as_o the_o jew_n glory_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o we_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n put_v confidence_n in_o a_o shadow_a security_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o have_v work_v join_v with_o it_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n also_o that_o we_o stomble_v not_o upon_o christ_n that_o be_v upon_o word_n who_o they_o be_v that_o stomble_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n his_o word_n which_o they_o do_v which_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o invite_v to_o repentance_n straightway_o step_v back_o and_o if_o we_o will_v true_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o the_o stone_n christ_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n into_o a_o far_a country_n banish_v superstition_n which_o be_v far_o strange_a from_o he_o for_o upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o can_v well_o be_v build_v last_o let_v we_o not_o keep_v in_o silence_n nor_o dissemble_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n foolish_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n although_o many_o shall_v stomble_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o use_v dexterity_n and_o discretion_n to_o set_v forth_o all_o thing_n wary_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prompt_v we_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o offence_n of_o predestination_n but_o now_o lest_o in_o reason_v our_o talk_n shall_v stray_v too_o far_o abroad_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o so_o large_a a_o field_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o entreaty_n whereof_o be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n we_o intend_v to_o divide_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n all_o that_o which_o we_o mind_n to_o speak_v of_o first_o i_o will_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n thereof_o second_o what_o question_n division_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v perfect_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o his_o cause_n three_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o predestination_n bring_v forth_o in_o man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o their_o effect_n be_v most_o plain_o understand_v and_o perceave_v last_o whether_o the_o power_n or_o force_v thereof_o be_v such_o that_o it_o bring_v unto_o man_n necessity_n and_o whether_o it_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o change_v and_o these_o part_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v we_o will_v then_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o promise_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o speak_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o there_o be_v infinite_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o that_o settle_v themselves_o to_o consider_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o will_v i_o touch_v at_o this_o present_a which_o shall_v seem_v most_o necessary_a and_o be_v in_o great_a controversy_n which_o be_v so_o compact_a and_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o other_o to_o gather_v otherways_o predestination_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a christian_n piety_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n many_o other_o thing_n but_o before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v answer_v unto_o first_o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o true_a christian_a religion_n either_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o preach_v of_o predestination_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o shall_v then_o seem_v to_o do_v wicked_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o
thing_n work_v to_o good_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o predestination_n for_o who_o god_n have_v foreknowen_a those_o say_v he_o have_v he_o predestinate_a and_o he_o add_v far_a who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n &_o c_o and_o straight_o way_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n &_o c_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n drive_v to_o desperation_n but_o rather_o much_o more_o confirm_v in_o hope_n and_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n and_o confute_v our_o salvation_n be_v more_o safe_o commit_v unto_o god_n then_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n advaunce_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o paâ—â—_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o absolute_o deâ—ied_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n pighius_fw-la confute_v undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a to_o commit_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v changeable_a shall_v every_o day_n yea_o rather_o every_o hour_n spill_v out_o self_n but_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v most_o safe_a and_o sure_a and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o advaunce_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o do_v this_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o gosple_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o some_o part_n but_o full_o and_o whole_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o predestination_n or_o no_o lest_o we_o shall_v sâ—me_v to_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o define_v a_o thing_n feign_a and_o imagine_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o have_v be_v which_o open_o and_o of_o purpose_n dare_v deny_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n which_o be_v grant_v predestination_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o some_o say_v and_o among_o they_o especial_o pigghius_n yâ—_z in_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o thing_n past_a or_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o therefore_o he_o present_o that_o be_v always_o predestinate_v &_o foreknow_v and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v herein_o deceive_v yâ—_z we_o think_v yâ—_z god_n already_o before_o &_o in_o time_n past_a have_v predestinate_v some_o whereof_o be_v gather_v many_o absurdity_n unto_o god_n say_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v present_a therefore_o he_o always_o foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v and_o thereof_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o may_v be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v sucâ—_n once_o as_o we_o will_v aliquid_fw-la although_o in_o god_n be_v no_o course_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o creature_n want_v not_o a_o beginning_n â–ª_o which_o creature_n be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ourselves_o but_o this_o sentence_n stray_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o although_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o course_n of_o time_n neither_o with_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n past_a or_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o creature_n who_o god_n foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v be_v not_o without_o beginning_n wherefore_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o creator_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o god_n predestinate_v it_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o predestination_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o action_n of_o god_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o in_o it_o man_n have_v no_o participation_n with_o god_n the_o creator_n this_o thing_n may_v better_o and_o plainely_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o time_n past_a wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o say_v certain_a man_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o past_a but_o unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a wherefore_o god_n now_o predestinate_v they_o and_o now_o also_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n end_n dead_a man_n be_v not_o now_o predestinate_a for_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o end_n how_o they_o will_v be_v predestinate_v here_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blockishe_a but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o absurditye_n for_o they_o be_v not_o now_o predestinate_v when_o as_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o their_o end_n neither_o lie_v it_o in_o their_o power_n either_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a touch_v the_o time_n past_a how_o can_v it_o be_v firm_a of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o argument_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o strong_a and_o will_v weigh_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v not_o paul_n say_v of_o those_o twine_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v be_v he_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o have_v their_o be_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v laâ—d_v these_o place_n and_o many_o such_o other_o like_a do_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_a before_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v their_o be_v which_o thing_n he_o that_o take_v from_o we_o do_v therewithal_o take_v away_o from_o we_o a_o great_a consolation_n which_o we_o hereby_o receive_v for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n unto_o glory_n before_o all_o eternity_n but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v pigghius_n thus_o wrest_v these_o thing_n forsooth_o to_o this_o end_n to_o confute_v this_o that_o our_o do_n be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v do_v for_o than_o he_o think_v shall_v fall_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v under_o necessity_n this_o evil_n he_o think_v may_v thus_o be_v remedy_v if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v man_n prophecy_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o let_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n present_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v red_a many_o prophecy_n in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v do_v what_o shall_v we_o here_o say_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o those_o prophecy_n go_v not_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n say_v that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a imagination_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n these_o man_n study_v only_o with_o their_o lie_a invention_n to_o make_v dark_a a_o thing_n plain_a &_o perspicuous_a as_o yâ—_z fish_n call_v a_o cutle_n cast_v out_o her_o ink_n because_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v she_o pigghius_n also_o go_v on_o far_a and_o say_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o perfix_v unto_o man_n the_o time_n or_o manner_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o which_o as_o touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v have_v live_v long_o if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o intemperancy_n shorten_v their_o life_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o determinate_a say_v he_o a_o murderer_n which_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v undoubted_o that_o such_o a_o great_a divine_a can_v let_v such_o a_o fond_a sin_n when_o a_o murderer_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o predestination_n be_v not_o infer_v excuse_n of_o sin_n fabulous_a reason_n once_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o the_o murderer_n when_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n how_o to_o please_v god_n this_o regard_v he_o only_o how_o to_o play_v the_o thief_n &_o to_o accomplish_v his_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n for_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o this_o â–ª_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n command_v the_o contrary_a do_v he_o think_v that_o judas_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o his_o wicked_a treason_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n foretell_v his_o mischevous_a fact_n or_o shall_v pharaoh_n therefore_o be_v excuse_v because_o god_n have_v foretell_v
reprobate_n be_v condemn_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n sin_n foresene_v be_v noâ—_n the_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n be_v reprobate_a and_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o hereby_o to_o infer_v that_o sin_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n be_v reprobate_a for_o they_o cause_v not_o that_o god_n purpose_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n howbeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o not_o of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v from_o eternal_o the_o last_o end_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a justice_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v namely_o that_o these_o vessel_n be_v prepare_v unto_o wrath_n because_o god_n will_v show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n and_o god_n answer_v of_o pharaoh_n even_o unto_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n the_o far_a end_n be_v damnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o also_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n but_o the_o ny_a end_n be_v sin_n for_o god_n command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v lest_o peradventure_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o for_o sin_n although_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v by_o god_n in_o his_o law_n condemn_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v just_a punishment_n they_o be_v by_o he_o impose_v for_o the_o wicked_a desert_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o these_o near_a end_n we_o must_v go_v far_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o that_o end_n which_o paul_n have_v set_v forth_o namely_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n forasmuch_o as_o predestination_n be_v the_o purpose_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o way_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o never_o any_o cause_n especial_o a_o efficient_a cause_n we_o can_v geve_v any_o â—_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n â–ª_o but_o those_o which_o the_o holâ—_n scripture_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n predestination_n may_v have_v a_o final_a cause_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n find_v in_o predestination_n the_o â—nd_n be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n therefore_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o may_v be_v show_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o although_o they_o may_v be_v call_v reason_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v cause_n especial_o efficient_a cause_n but_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o assign_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v by_o many_o place_n be_v gather_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o do_v lead_v about_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o desert_n rather_o than_o through_o short_a passage_n through_o which_o he_o can_v have_v lead_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sudden_o meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n adam_n also_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o husband_n it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o expel_v the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o as_o fill_v yâ—_z measure_n of_o their_o sin_n howbeit_o although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n use_v sometime_o to_o bring_v reason_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o râ—der_v a_o certain_a reason_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o as_o we_o be_v dull_a of_o understanding_n we_o shall_v easy_o usurp_v our_o own_o dream_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o that_o there_o be_v final_a cause_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o for_o they_o be_v express_o put_v of_o paul_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o cit_v yâ—_z of_o pharaoâ—even_o o_o this_o end_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o of_o the_o elect_v he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v in_o they_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o material_a cause_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v assign_v for_o man_n which_o be_v predestinate_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v by_o predestination_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v these_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n may_v be_v call_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o predestination_n be_v occupy_v this_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o end_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v of_o we_o in_o mind_n and_o desire_v conceive_v and_o then_o it_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o be_v so_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o force_v man_n to_o work_v sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o after_o our_o labour_n and_o then_o proper_o it_o be_v call_v the_o end_n because_o the_o work_n be_v then_o finish_v and_o we_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o now_o have_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n but_o we_o therefore_o put_v this_o distinction_n work_n it_o may_v be_v both_o true_a &_o false_a that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a by_o work_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v ask_v whether_o god_n do_v predestinate_a man_n for_o work_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o either_o by_o affirm_v or_o by_o beniinge_n geve_v hasty_a sentence_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v in_o this_o word_n for_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n &_o be_v wrought_v because_o god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v upright_o as_o we_o rede_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o as_o touch_v this_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v affirm_v but_o if_o that_o word_n for_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o good_a work_n which_o god_n foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v be_v as_o certain_a merit_n and_o cause_n which_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v we_o this_o sense_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o god_n one_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o other_o effect_n but_o they_o can_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o that_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o vocation_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v justification_n also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n although_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n yet_o be_v they_o mean_v by_o which_o god_n â–ª_o 〈…〉_o nge_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n howbeit_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o mean_a why_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n as_o contrariwise_o sin_n indeed_o be_v yâ—_z cause_n why_o we_o be_v damn_v but_o yet_o not_o why_o we_o be_v reprobate_a of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v timothy_n iâ—_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v elect_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n be_v as_o free_a as_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v mercy_n why_o good_a work_v foresene_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v elect_v for_o the_o condition_n &_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o like_a for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n augustine_n say_v that_o man_n be_v just_o reprobate_a for_o their_o sin_n he_o understand_v together_o with_o reprobation_n the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o damnation_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o speak_v if_o by_o reprobation_n we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v no_o less_o
even_o so_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v many_o such_o minister_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o forsake_v their_o ministery_n have_v the_o self_n same_o infirmity_n where_o with_o this_o our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n overcome_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o dye_v but_o let_v minister_n this_o know_v that_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o their_o vocation_n vocation_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o by_o force_n for_o the_o man_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n let_v they_o shake_v of_o against_o they_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o geve_v over_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o melitius_fw-la do_v well_o or_o no_o of_o who_o theodoritus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 31._o chap._n melitius_fw-la a_o history_n of_o melitius_fw-la that_o he_o foresooke_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o over_o great_a dissobedience_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o same_o man_n afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n thrust_v into_o exile_n in_o which_o fact_n god_n peradventure_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o first_o vocation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o prophet_n we_o may_v know_v how_o many_o trouble_n minister_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o â—hose_v no_o small_a or_o common_a through_o minister_n have_v a_o greâ—_n many_o trouble_n to_o pass_v through_o trouble_n but_o such_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o which_o death_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v with_o how_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o zeal_n do_v we_o think_v christ_n say_v o_o unbeleving_a nation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n â–ª_o â–ª_o in_o hebrew_n be_v add_v and_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o by_o these_o sign_n it_o show_v forth_o itself_o outward_o the_o wicked_a bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o here_o be_v manifest_o reprove_v yâ—_z nicodemites_n of_o our_o nicodemites_n against_o the_o nicodemites_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n baal_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n &_o signify_v to_o bear_v dominion_n and_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n for_o they_o choose_v these_o make_v god_n to_o be_v their_o idol_n what_o baal_n signify_v &_o how_o that_o word_n agree_v with_o idol_n lord_n &_o patroness_n as_o our_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o defender_n who_o they_o worship_v nether_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o husband_n unapt_a for_o idolatry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v idolatry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a as_o i_o suppose_v seek_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o matrimonye_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o heinous_a wicked_a crime_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o part_n and_o to_o divide_v amongst_o many_o god_n that_o worshippinge_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o god_n detest_v this_o worship_v of_o baal_n that_o in_o osea_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n that_o be_v my_o man_n and_o not_o baalâ—_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n for_o although_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o be_v call_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o communicate_v in_o name_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v suffer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n as_o die_v solis_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n die_n lune_fw-fr called_z monday_n die_v martis_n call_v tewsday_n dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la call_v wedensday_n dies_fw-la jovis_fw-la call_v thursday_n dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la call_v friday_n and_o die_v saturni_n call_v saturday_n to_o take_v place_n &_o will_v also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n name_v the_o planet_n very_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v abolish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n they_o it_o be_v now_o for_o there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v which_o worship_n such_o idol_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v although_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n many_o use_v to_o say_v prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la â—ercia_fw-la &_o quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v it_o seem_v wonderful_a touch_v the_o month_n as_o january_n march_n and_o such_o like_a in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a name_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o number_n helias_n make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o prophet_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n samuel_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o how_o they_o do_v helias_n now_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o israel_n how_o helias_n pray_v against_o israel_n a_o complaint_n make_v in_o familiar_a talk_n before_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o israel_n and_o his_o vision_n touch_v the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o interpret_v his_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faint_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v against_o israel_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o inveigh_v not_o against_o the_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o will_v they_o have_v destroy_v they_o will_v they_o have_v punish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n therefore_o their_o prayer_n describe_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v namely_o with_o man_n moreover_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v and_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n allow_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o know_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o way_n even_o against_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o this_o end_n only_o speak_v they_o to_o foretell_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o time_n thing_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v transgress_v thy_o covenannt_n and_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v jezabell_n unto_o
it_o be_v unpunished_a it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v good_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n sin_n be_v thereby_o at_o the_o least_o somewhat_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v from_o range_v any_o far_o abroad_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v profitable_a unto_o wretched_a sinner_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlye_o the_o martyr_n in_o so_o prayinge_v pray_v rather_o for_o they_o then_o against_o they_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o great_a evil_n that_o impiety_n may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o end_n although_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o world_n tertullian_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n why_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o rather_o contrariwise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v that_o christian_n in_o their_o congregation_n pray_v for_o the_o prolong_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v that_o our_o man_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o emperor_n but_o also_o for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o the_o the_o world_n for_o after_o this_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o thessalonians_n shall_v come_v antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n pray_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v prolong_v partly_o that_o the_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v through_o antichrist_n may_v be_v differ_v and_o partly_o that_o the_o child_n of_o election_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o greek_a scholies_n write_v that_o those_o holy_a martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v bridle_v or_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v augustine_n opinion_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o faustus_n where_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v word_n of_o execration_n of_o such_o as_o foretell_v or_o forespeak_v and_o not_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o both_o wish_v evell_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a imprecation_n we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o enemy_n haâ—e_v we_o â–ª_o distinction_n oâ—_n yâ—_z person_n which_o use_v imprecation_n of_o his_o power_n work_v evell_a against_o we_o we_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o hate_v us._n for_o either_o it_o be_v our_o proper_a cause_n humane_a and_o civil_a or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n second_o that_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n for_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o accustom_a affection_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o some_o be_v move_v of_o god_n who_o reveal_v unto_o they_o both_o what_o he_o will_v do_v &_o in_o what_o state_n the_o wicked_a be_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v nether_a be_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o yâ—_z the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a these_o distinction_n consider_v this_o we_o say_v yâ—_z if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o cause_n only_o therein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a long_o suffer_v &_o mild_a bless_v &_o curse_v patient_a distinction_n of_o the_o â—uils_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a not_o the_o scripture_n command_v us._n we_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v us._n god_n have_v create_v we_o man_n let_v we_o not_o spit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v into_o wild_a beast_n they_z which_o hurt_v we_o be_v mad_a and_o be_v move_v with_o fury_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a rather_o of_o compassion_n than_o vengeance_n or_o imprecation_n the_o mouth_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v and_o remedy_n thing_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o it_o curse_v &_o have_v otherwise_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o such_o execration_n i_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o then_o irritate_fw-la i_o against_o they_o will_v thou_o athens_n a_o example_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o thou_o to_o transgress_v my_o law_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o hangman_n a_o certain_a woman_n priest_n of_o athens_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o curse_n alcibiades_n for_o she_o say_v that_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jupiter_n to_o swear_v for_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v execration_n for_o they_o say_v let_v this_o or_o that_o fall_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o and_o see_v it_o himself_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n we_o must_v use_v prayer_n &_o not_o exâ—crations_n in_o god_n cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v imprecation_n our_o cause_n iâ—_n sometime_o near_o join_v with_o god_n cause_n in_o imprecation_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o incitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v â—e_n join_v sin_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wish_v temporal_a affliction_n unto_o sinner_n a_o man_n may_v sometime_o wish_v temporal_a evil_a thing_n unto_o himself_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v himself_o much_o les_fw-fr be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o curse_v other_o wherefore_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v our_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v execration_n but_o rather_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o blessing_n but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o our_o anger_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a act_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v sometime_o use_v imprecation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v express_v and_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o join_v that_o it_o can_v be_v dissever_v therefrom_o but_o only_o by_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a consideration_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n see_v himself_o contemn_v and_o deride_v although_o oftentimes_o he_o contemn_v his_o own_o dignity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o ought_v he_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o prophet_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o be_v very_o wroth_a for_o that_o their_o message_n and_o prophecy_n be_v deride_v wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o case_n both_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n may_v just_o be_v use_v howbeit_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o here_o we_o go_v wary_o to_o work_v for_o our_o flesh_n be_v wont_a oftentimes_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o brawl_v for_o our_o own_o honour_n and_o estimation_n moreover_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o very_o diligent_o sejoine_v sin_n from_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o wish_v well_o unto_o nature_n itself_o that_o be_v unto_o man_n but_o let_v we_o curse_v and_o hate_v sin_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o man_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v by_o some_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n correct_v do_v repent_v therefore_o if_o unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n we_o sometime_o wish_v some_o discommodity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o see_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v this_o thing_n without_o doubt_n we_o may_v sometime_o wish_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o that_o just_o that_o god_n shall_v rather_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v we_o then_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o if_o we_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o least_o by_o these_o mean_n call_v we_o home_o again_o and_o if_o we_o may_v wish_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n unto_o ourselves_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v
wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n angry_a for_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o conterfeat_v and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o office_n be_v of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v in_o contempt_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n just_o complain_v hereof_o when_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o through_o their_o licentiousness_n idleness_n slothfulness_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o office_n bring_v this_o function_n out_o of_o estimation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o succour_v his_o church_n in_o send_v woorkman_n which_o â–ª_o the_o false_a apostle_n speak_v ill_o of_o paul_n â–ª_o will_v labour_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v i_o glorifye_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o emulation_n but_o he_o will_v make_v mention_v of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o that_o not_o without_o need_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a apostle_n which_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o where_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v extenuate_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n where_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o their_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o ethnike_v paul_n be_v a_o instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentle_n paul_n first_o preach_v unto_o the_o jue_n before_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o ethnike_v do_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n and_o unto_o timothe_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n although_o as_o he_o go_v throughout_o the_o world_n before_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v thereto_o publish_v abraode_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v call_v but_o yâ—_z charge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o whole_o leave_v unto_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentle_n that_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o the_o latin_n interpreter_n turn_v quamdiu_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o matthew_n the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o my_o least_o when_o as_o in_o that_o place_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o apt_o turn_v in_o that_o in_o as_o much_o and_z as_z for_o when_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o adverb_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n common_o add_v this_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v tyme._n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthyaus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o child_n but_o origen_n i_o know_v not_o how_o read_v quamdiu_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o and_o doubt_v whether_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o paul_n see_v that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n come_v hither_o good_a servant_n and_o faithful_a for_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o see_v as_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o hard_a to_o be_v easy_o beleve_v he_o add_v shall_v we_o understand_v this_o say_n to_o be_v as_o that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o afterward_o also_o be_v with_o you_o so_o now_o also_o he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o as_o though_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o glorifi_v his_o ministry_n for_o yâ—_z he_o labour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o that_o that_o which_o he_o church_n the_o ministry_n be_v glorify_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o hâ—rtes_n of_o the_o hearer_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n better_o than_o the_o church_n speak_v without_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n whereunto_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o industry_n and_o labour_v by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v that_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o end_n to_o provoke_v they_o of_o his_o flesh_n to_o emulation_n man_n labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a honest_a and_o godly_a but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o goodly_a or_o better_a than_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o holy_o order_v which_o church_n god_n so_o love_v as_o the_o husband_n do_v his_o wife_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o solomon_n to_o write_v those_o song_n of_o love_n which_o be_v call_v cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la and_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a &_o horrible_a which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o it_o at_o this_o church_n do_v the_o angel_n wonder_v &_o of_o it_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o want_v not_o their_o right_a wit_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o any_o unlearned_a hear_v his_o secret_n touch_v and_o make_v manifest_a namely_o by_o preaching_n they_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o shall_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o let_v they_o unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n to_o enstruct_v and_o adorn_v so_o amiable_a and_o wonderful_a a_o society_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o of_o other_o which_o by_o emulation_n of_o yâ—_z church_n be_v well_o order_v may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o flesh_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n wherein_o paul_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o paul_n man_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n he_o be_v our_o mouth_n and_o our_o flesh_n and_o in_o so_o say_v he_o obteyn_v their_o good_a will_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o all_o for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o at_o that_o time_n it_o behove_v that_o yâ—_z great_a part_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o incredulity_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v god_n which_o save_v as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v but_o contemn_v the_o minister_n by_o a_o certain_a property_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o holy_a ministry_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v paul_n so_o say_v for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n write_v he_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o rede_n this_o do_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v thou_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n be_v by_o a_o
certain_a communicate_v of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n attribute_v also_o unto_o the_o minister_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o then_o grevous_o sin_n which_o contemptious_o &_o disdainful_o despise_v it_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o remnaunte_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v count_v cast_v away_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o he_o understand_v their_o fall_n &_o excecation_n and_o causal_n a_o proposition_n causal_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n causal_n for_o cast_v away_o can_v not_o be_v reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o the_o one_o spring_v of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o study_n be_v wisdom_n or_o that_o dryness_n be_v barrenness_n and_o by_o reconciliation_n he_o understand_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o in_o sum_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o but_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n unto_o himself_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o impute_v god_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n unto_o it_o the_o sin_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o beseech_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n what_o shall_v the_o reaceave_a be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o part_n life_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o interpreter_n much_o disagre_a for_o origen_n and_o chrisostome_n here_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o soon_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v follow_v and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antechrist_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n that_o even_o as_o by_o the_o cut_n of_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v so_o when_o many_o nation_n have_v fall_v by_o the_o seduce_a of_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n by_o who_o help_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v holpen_v up_o again_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o obscure_a therefore_o i_o will_v of_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n form_n and_o reason_n how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o we_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o antichrist_n who_o now_o by_o his_o minister_n work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n many_o be_v by_o he_o deceive_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n but_o whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v fall_v shall_v be_v by_o they_o repair_v or_o no_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o ambrose_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegory_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v great_a utility_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n great_a increase_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o live_v in_o man_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n very_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o manner_n write_v and_o especial_o esay_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o but_o shall_v then_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n do_v i_o reject_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o know_v assure_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a howbeit_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o of_o that_o commodity_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eternal_a resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o allegory_n of_o ambrose_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o attribute_v small_a fruit_n unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o rather_o not_o one_o white_n more_o than_o to_o their_o rejection_n for_o if_o thereof_o shall_v come_v only_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n this_o self_n thing_n be_v before_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o their_o rejection_n howbeit_o my_o mind_n bend_v more_o to_o this_o sentence_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v not_o unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o utility_n but_o only_o amplifi_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o â–ª_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o degree_n more_o and_o extend_v far_o and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a then_o be_v the_o lump_n also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o abject_a and_o to_o be_v contemn_v he_o confirm_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o league_n which_o be_v make_v with_o they_o sanctify_a and_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n they_o other_o person_n here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o not_o of_o particular_a person_n nation_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o man_n particular_o for_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n many_o wicked_a man_n which_o through_o their_o obstinacye_n incredulity_n and_o most_o heaynous_a fact_n wicked_o perish_v wherefore_o john_n baptist_n call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n wherefore_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o that_o nation_n general_o which_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a partriarch_n for_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n &_o not_o as_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o adam_n for_o that_o way_n it_o nothing_o adam_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o adam_n excel_v other_o nation_n for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o in_o abraham_n isaake_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o jew_n separate_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v with_o those_o father_n which_o covenaunt_n for_o that_o it_o through_o the_o unfaythfulnes_n of_o man_n which_o live_v in_o this_o latter_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v obscure_v paul_n now_o apt_o put_v the_o ethnike_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o root_n of_o that_o stock_n whereof_o consist_v the_o great_a nobility_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o nobility_n people_n what_o nobility_n be_v what_o be_v the_o nobility_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n as_o say_v aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetorike_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o honour_n &_o great_a fame_n of_o elder_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a family_n or_o person_n or_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o the_o nobility_n thereof_o belong_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v men_z first_z inhabit_v the_o land_n which_o thing_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o a_o other_o country_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o excellency_n than_o this_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o yâ—_z land_n not_o by_o yâ—_z force_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n &_o yâ—_z by_o many_o miracle_n &_o wonder_n this_o also_o belong_v to_o nobility_n yâ—_z man_n be_v free_a and_o live_v under_o no_o man_n but_o under_o their_o own_o law_n describe_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v the_o jew_n be_v set_v at_o
ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o thing_n mete_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n bring_v in_o when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n our_o work_n shall_v also_o justify_v we_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v between_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n moreover_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o pray_v and_o 57_o the_o 57_o david_n also_o that_o god_n will_v wash_v cleanse_v expiate_v and_o purge_v their_o sin_n namely_o in_o forgeve_a and_o remit_v they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v attain_a to_o that_o thing_n by_o their_o work_n than_o need_v they_o not_o to_o have_v request_v it_o by_o prayer_n or_o at_o the_o least_o way_n not_o with_o so_o great_a fervency_n and_o in_o job_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o neither_o 58._o the_o 58._o be_v the_o heaven_n clean_o before_o god_n and_o in_o that_o 4._o chapter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o what_o case_n then_o shall_v man_n be_v before_o they_o obtain_v justification_n 59_o the_o 59_o david_n also_o in_o his_o psalm_n cry_v if_o thou_o lord_n look_v straight_o upon_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o esay_n call_v they_o yâ—_z thirst_n unto_o the_o water_n &_o command_v 60._o the_o 60._o they_o to_o buy_v without_o silver_n but_o our_o man_n forsooth_o will_n merit_n and_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o work_n and_o also_o by_o silver_n moreover_o in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n 61._o the_o 61._o the_o same_o prophet_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o cry_v out_o answer_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o châ—sod_n that_o be_v piety_n or_o religion_n or_o mercy_n wherewith_o he_o succore_v his_o neighbour_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n vanish_v away_o which_o straight_a way_n fade_v away_o neither_o can_v it_o continue_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o affirm_v he_o in_o the_o 64._o chap._n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o cloth_n stain_v with_o the_o natural_a diseasâ—_n 62._o the_o 62._o of_o a_o woman_n which_o sentence_n whether_o a_o man_n apply_v it_o unto_o work_n do_v after_o regeneration_n or_o before_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o for_o either_o way_n will_v make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o add_v our_o god_n we_o be_v clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o creator_n &_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o potter_n use_v 63._o the_o 63._o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v notable_o declare_v that_o so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v so_o towards_o our_o salvation_n as_o can_v the_o clay_n towards_o the_o potter_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o manner_n we_o can_v also_o recite_v testimony_n which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o our_o hart_n both_o in_o genesis_n &_o in_o jeremy_n but_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v already_o bring_v testimony_n enough_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n this_o thing_n only_o now_o will_v i_o say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n so_o rash_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attribute_v some_o merit_n of_o justification_n unto_o honest_a work_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o moral_o good_a but_o also_o unto_o superstition_n work_v which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o invent_v for_o who_o thing_n unto_o holy_a water_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n grant_v &_o more_o also_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v ignorant_a of_o yâ—_z rhyme_n common_o set_v abroad_o of_o their_o holy_a water_n aqua_fw-la benedicta_fw-la de_fw-la leantur_fw-la tua_fw-la delicta_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la that_o be_v by_o holy_a water_n let_v thy_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o let_v it_o be_v unto_o thou_o praise_n and_o life_n they_o ascribe_v also_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n unto_o monk_n cowl_n unto_o candle_n and_o unto_o the_o oil_n of_o bough_n and_o unto_o the_o ash_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o unto_o pilgrimage_n and_o from_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o perverse_o interpretate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v merit_n they_o come_v unto_o these_o so_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n undoubted_o none_n understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v experience_n thereof_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o heart_n bruise_a overthrow_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v quiet_a god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o hard_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o yâ—_z free_a promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o very_o much_o labour_v that_o it_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n be_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n establish_v if_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o sophister_n will_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n than_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o shall_v always_o be_v vex_v and_o always_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o desperation_n i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o vain_a matter_n or_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n whereby_o be_v disputation_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o disputation_n defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o only_o name_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n we_o seek_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v attribute_v unto_o work_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o of_o we_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o afflict_a conscience_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v distincted_a from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o do_v which_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o work_n and_o confound_v and_o pernicious_o mingle_v they_o together_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n although_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o more_o reason_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o these_o which_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v shall_v suffice_v and_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o these_o reason_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o howbeit_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o trifle_a shift_n and_o wily_a deceit_n by_o which_o the_o sophister_n use_v to_o avoid_v and_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o put_v forth_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o work_n do_v that_o only_a as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v just_a and_o upright_o work_v which_o common_o they_o call_v moral_a work_n in_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o man_n be_v deceive_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o paul_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o on_o their_o side_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n will_v most_o plain_o declare_v for_o although_o this_o apostle_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o pertain_v both_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o his_o declaration_n he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o â—â—â—_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n â–ª_o but_o also_o even_o of_o the_o other_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n yea_o rather_o altogether_o of_o those_o which_o pertain_v to_o manner_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o work_n namely_o iustifieng_v testimony_n of_o paul_n by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o moral_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v idolatry_n filthy_a lust_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o reherse_v a_o very_a long_a cataloge_n of_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v nether_a
regard_n to_o his_o body_n be_v past_o get_v of_o child_n nor_o to_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_a childbearing_n and_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o distrust_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n confirm_v &_o most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v or_o seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o our_o faith_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o these_o man_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o our_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o deed_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o imperfection_n or_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o amend_v and_o correct_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o waver_a touch_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o thing_n we_o intend_v first_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n a_o confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n scripture_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o define_v the_o gosple_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v in_o these_o word_n be_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o so_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o use_v it_o both_o to_o the_o galathians_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o which_o when_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o his_o due_a place_n sufficient_o expound_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o wherefore_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiator_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o also_o be_v not_o only_o show_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n free_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o christ_n &_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliator_n and_o the_o mediator_n whereunto_o also_o be_v add_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n to_o the_o show_v forth_o also_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o justify_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o work_n get_v unto_o themselves_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o declare_v but_o see_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o work_n man_n may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n but_o see_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o boast_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o judge_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o that_o proposition_n be_v particular_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a â–ª_o god_n say_v he_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yea_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n over_o all_o man_n so_o justifi_v he_o all_o man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o way_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o but_o beleve_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o this_o sentence_n be_v both_o work_v exclude_v and_o also_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o man_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o add_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o uncircumcision_n that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n afterward_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v heir_n than_o shall_v faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o promise_n make_v void_a in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a â–ª_o neither_o be_v it_o join_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v as_o a_o correlative_a refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o untowardness_n or_o indisposition_n as_o the_o good_a holy_a father_n of_o trent_n â—eache_n the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o promesie_n for_o man_n may_v have_v say_v why_o be_v that_o free_o promise_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o can_v claim_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n or_o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v when_o as_o by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n afterward_o paul_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o preparation_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o promise_n shall_v always_o be_v unsteadfast_a neither_o can_v we_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o afterward_o he_o put_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v contrary_a to_o hope_v beleve_v in_o hope_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o part_n may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o own_o body_n be_v nâ—w_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o age_n of_o sara_n his_o wife_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o which_o unto_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteousness_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o also_o may_v understande_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v paul_n also_o add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v much_o advance_v the_o
repete_v the_o self_n same_o promise_n faith_n but_o why_o god_n will_v repeat_v the_o self_n same_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v for_o so_o weak_a be_v our_o mind_n that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repete_v and_o again_o and_o again_o inculcate_v it_o easy_o start_v back_o from_o faith_n neither_o be_v justification_n only_o once_o take_v hold_v of_o but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o true_o and_o mighty_o assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o continual_o slide_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v need_v evermore_o that_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v repeat_v afterward_o he_o make_v a_o caviling_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v many_o thing_n have_v touch_v faith_n and_o many_o wonderful_a fact_n make_v mention_v of_o which_o have_v be_v by_o it_o obtain_v but_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o man_n with_o a_o unjust_a payr_n of_o balance_n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o sufficient_o consider_v he_o what_o those_o word_n mean_v the_o just_a have_v by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o these_o be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o first_o the_o last_o be_v to_o overcome_v kingdom_n the_o next_o to_o work_v justify_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v righteousness_n the_o first_o be_v to_o obtain_v yâ—_z promise_n among_o which_o promise_n be_v reckon_v blessing_n life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o serve_v to_o justification_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v mention_v of_o say_v apprehend_v &_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n last_o by_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n we_o obtain_v also_o temporal_a good_a thing_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v overcome_v kingdom_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la false_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n among_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o justification_n for_o although_o that_o word_n be_v not_o there_o read_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n and_o manifest_o gather_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v for_o neither_o be_v we_o arrian_n as_o some_o wicked_o belie_v we_o that_o we_o will_v grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o plain_n and_o express_v word_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o grant_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la afterward_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v unto_o this_o we_o can_v make_v answer_n with_o one_o word_n that_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o teach_v we_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n for_o he_o answer_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v for_z yâ—_z our_o work_n be_v imperfect_a neither_o satisfy_v they_o yâ—_z law_n of_o god_n nether_a also_o can_v they_o stand_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o say_v he_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o say_v for_o it_o also_o be_v imperfect_a not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o beleve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o answer_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n come_v unto_o it_o not_o by_o any_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o object_n for_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n derive_v into_o us._n so_o a_o beggar_n receave_v alm_n with_o a_o leprous_a weak_a and_o sore_a hand_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n weak_a and_o leprous_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o other_o good_a work_n also_o by_o their_o object_n namely_o by_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v do_v apprehend_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o use_n make_v and_o iustitute_v of_o god_n for_o so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n although_o it_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n yet_o the_o hand_n only_o take_v hold_v and_o receave_v and_o so_o be_v case_o dissolve_v that_o common_a paralogism_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v for_o work_v sake_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v stuff_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n and_o therefore_o the_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a farther_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v ab_fw-la accidenti_fw-la for_o it_o be_v accident_n or_o happen_v unto_o say_v to_o be_v our_o work_n in_o that_o it_o justifi_v us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n or_o deceit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o accident_n farther_n pighius_fw-la object_v that_o charity_n justifi_v rather_o than_o faith_n for_o yâ—_z it_o be_v the_o noble_a &_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o ridiculous_a iustifieng_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o virtue_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v charity_n be_v more_o noble_a they_o faith_n therefore_o it_o justifi_v rather_o they_o faith_n for_o nobility_n or_o dignity_n serve_v nothing_o to_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n the_o eye_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n ergo_fw-la meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o hand_n which_o also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o natural_a thing_n that_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o more_o perfection_n although_o they_o geve_v not_o life_n in_o the_o child_n conceive_v nature_n ascend_v as_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o power_n of_o vegitation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v to_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o yâ—_z power_n of_o understanding_n or_o of_o feel_v for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o power_n of_o vegitation_n do_v therefore_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o justify_v charity_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o reason_n that_o faith_n justifi_v &_o not_o charity_n rather_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n then_o unto_o charity_n beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o it_o may_v also_o be_v show_v by_o good_a probable_a reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n which_o pertain_v unto_o understanding_n consist_v in_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n after_o they_o once_o understand_v it_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v accipio_fw-la or_o teneo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o take_v it_o or_z i_o hold_v it_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n receive_v into_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o charity_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v our_o good_n unto_o other_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o follow_v justification_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o for_o before_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v evil_a neither_o can_v we_o upright_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o god_n shall_v allow_v it_o communicate_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o other_o hereunto_o pighius_fw-la add_v that_o if_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v suffer_v not_o with_o it_o heinous_a sin_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n and_o which_o may_v alienate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o beleve_v do_v chance_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o grevous_a wicked_a crime_n he_o be_v straight_o way_n destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o do_v confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o
silver_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v only_o a_o pattern_n of_o perfection_n unto_o they_o which_o so_o order_n their_o life_n as_o he_o do_v who_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v the_o redyly_o serve_v he_o but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o not_o only_a example_n but_o also_o commandment_n dominion_n commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v the_o sword_n nor_o dominion_n make_v on_o our_o side_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o and_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v singular_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o all_o man_n universal_o for_o city_n and_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o a_o magestrate_n peter_n also_o command_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n these_o man_n pretend_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o sword_n city_n and_o province_n say_v they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o better_o govern_v here_o i_o need_v not_o much_o to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o make_v answer_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v under_o bishop_n how_o much_o holy_a and_o pure_a they_o be_v than_o other_o very_o sword_n by_o what_o light_a argument_n the_o pope_n and_o â—ishops_n defend_v their_o sword_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o by_o themselves_o govern_v and_o order_v thing_n they_o substitute_v deputye_n and_o judge_n and_o those_o who_o they_o call_v officials_n but_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o deceit_n and_o to_o wicked_a practice_n and_o to_o most_o filthy_a gain_n no_o les_fw-fr than_o other_o most_o vile_a judge_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrateship_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o say_v they_o in_o this_o iron_n and_o most_o corrupt_a age_n man_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o piety_n nor_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o force_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n amit_n it_o be_v so_o but_o prince_n can_v by_o their_o sword_n keep_v under_o the_o wicked_a and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o as_o prince_n be_v christian_n and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v they_o by_o their_o sword_n make_v the_o better_a undoubted_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v never_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n that_o bishop_n leave_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o flock_n of_o other_o none_o be_v â—p_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v better_a but_o worse_a these_o two_o function_n do_v let_v the_o one_o the_o other_o christ_n begin_v to_o usurp_v the_o sword_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o two_o function_n do_v so_o hinder_v the_o one_o the_o other_o that_o he_o which_o exercise_v the_o one_o can_v not_o execute_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v one_o foe_n prompt_v and_o ready_a that_o can_v right_o and_o orderly_o administer_v but_o even_o one_o of_o those_o function_n but_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o now_o rest_v more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v say_v every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o see_v that_o paul_n in_o such_o sort_n reason_v some_o in_o vain_a cavil_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o reverence_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o city_n or_o be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o province_n for_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_z to_z emperor_n and_o to_o king_n but_o paul_n comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n for_o a_o proposition_n exclusive_a as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n that_o a_o universal_a proposition_n be_v transpose_v or_o convert_v as_o for_o example_n only_a man_n run_v ergo_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o run_v be_v a_o man_n so_o here_o only_o if_o god_n be_v power_n superior_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o the_o superior_a ergo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n then_o without_o doubt_n ought_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o but_o if_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v too_o cruel_o oppress_v of_o the_o inferior_a magestrate_n we_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o benefit_n of_o appealation_n for_o as_o that_o be_v by_o good_a equity_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o by_o no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abrogate_a yea_o paul_n himself_o use_v it_o when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o inferior_a magestrate_n to_o the_o fidelity_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o superior_a but_o they_o which_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o be_v more_o unjust_a way_n they_z which_o resist_v the_o power_n fight_v with_o god_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v resist_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o more_o unworthy_a then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o fight_v with_o god_n how_o perverse_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o the_o ethnic_a poet_n also_o see_v for_o they_o fain_o that_o jupiter_n take_v most_o grevous_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o rashness_n of_o those_o giant_n which_o go_v about_o to_o assault_v heaven_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v resist_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o open_a violence_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n as_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v through_o wicked_a policy_n and_o deceit_n circumvent_v that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v his_o office_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n oftentimes_o the_o prince_n be_v ignorant_a the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v hinder_v wherefore_o this_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v much_o use_v a_o good_a wary_a and_o wise_a prince_n be_v oftentimes_o sell_v for_o while_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o chamber_n his_o servant_n come_v and_o declare_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o deceitful_o so_o he_o unaware_o do_v thing_n as_o upright_o and_o just_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o unjust_a he_o remove_v away_o good_a man_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o public_a wealth_n and_o advaunce_v those_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o far_o of_o banish_a therefore_o a_o certain_a writer_n call_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n not_o patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la but_o circumscripti_fw-la howbeit_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o upright_a mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n which_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o prisone_n for_o this_o be_v to_o violate_v public_a law_n and_o to_o geve_v a_o example_n to_o murderer_n and_o théeve_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o judgement_n man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n hurt_v but_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v for_o god_n answer_v to_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o judgement_n we_o chief_o understand_v that_o judgement_n which_o concern_v eternal_a destruction_n for_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o anger_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o may_v also_o by_o judgement_n understande_v judgement_n in_o this_o life_n for_o solomon_n say_v the_o anger_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o which_o provoke_v it_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n grevous_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o seditious_a person_n and_o for_o rebel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v death_n if_o a_o person_n grevous_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a person_n man_n have_v resist_v the_o high_a power_n chore_n with_o all_o his_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n dathan_n and_o abirom_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o seditious_o resist_v moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o know_v what_o end_n absalon_n come_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v expel_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o seem_v more_o goodly_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o that_o notable_a
tertii_fw-la quarti_fw-la quinti_fw-la sexci_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o execute_v this_o man_n any_o small_a office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n of_o paul_n gaius_n my_o host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o any_o city_n they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o look_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a man_n with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v &_o may_v abide_v wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z paul_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o undoubted_o leave_v this_o undoone_v hereout_o may_v we_o gather_v the_o worthiness_n of_o gaius_n this_o gaius_n ambrose_n think_v to_o be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o john_n the_o apostle_n write_v rejoice_v of_o his_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o bestow_v hospitality_n not_o only_o upon_o paul_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v he_o say_v origen_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n i_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n that_o this_o man_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o tessalonia_n erastus_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o although_o the_o magestrateshipp_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n increase_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n know_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a ornament_n of_o piety_n he_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o so_o to_o the_o phillippians_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cesar_n salute_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n he_z again_o wish_v unto_o they_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o he_o before_o wish_v not_o that_o yâ—_z repetition_n there_o of_o be_v vain_a but_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a and_o most_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o now_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confirm_v you_o this_o part_n want_v in_o some_o book_n and_o in_o some_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n straight_o way_n after_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o ie_fw-fr not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n neither_o will_v we_o alter_v that_o order_n martion_n as_o origen_n tell_v utter_o reject_v certain_a christ_n martion_n reject_v the_o two_o last_o chapiter_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o can_v not_o render_v glory_n unto_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n epistle_n of_o paul_n â–ª_o and_o other_o some_o of_o they_o he_o so_o allow_v that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o only_o mayn_v and_o geld_v so_o he_o utter_o reject_v the_o two_o last_o chapiter_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherefore_o in_o the_o book_n that_o he_o corrupt_v this_o pâ—rt_n utter_o want_v but_o we_o together_o with_o other_o sound_n and_o catholic_a interpreter_n whole_o allow_v these_o word_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v of_o &_o therefore_o will_v we_o interpret_v they_o paul_n be_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n of_o piety_n move_v to_o the_o end_n his_o epistle_n with_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o we_o can_v not_o render_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n for_o as_o through_o he_o be_v derive_v all_o gift_n unto_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o the_o self_n same_o be_v refer_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v from_o we_o to_o god._n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v neither_o understand_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a god_n wise_a how_o god_n iâ—_n wise_a from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v he_o be_v only_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o say_v origen_n wise_a by_o wisdom_n as_o man_n common_o be_v but_o therefore_o he_o be_v wise_a for_o that_o he_o begete_v wisdom_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o his_o only_a son_n but_o also_o for_o that_o by_o his_o breathe_n and_o spirit_n he_o make_v we_o wise_a which_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a we_o have_v perpetual_o need_v of_o confirmation_n wherefore_o paul_n show_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v it_o and_o he_o prudent_o inculcate_v this_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o be_v trouble_v with_o sundry_a discord_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a gospel_n god_n confirm_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n confirm_v his_o not_o by_o human_a invention_n or_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v reveal_v by_o this_o prevention_n he_o answer_v to_o their_o cogitation_n which_o suspect_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o it_o doctrine_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o silence_n &_o keep_v secret_a a_o long_a time_n but_o why_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o father_n although_o indeed_o to_o a_o very_a few_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a namely_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v by_o so_o wonderful_a a_o mean_n be_v renew_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o why_o he_o open_v this_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o that_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o shadow_n and_o prophecy_n we_o can_v not_o by_o our_o conjecture_n and_o understandinge_n attain_v unto_o for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o high_a liberty_n and_o wisdom_n show_v this_o secret_a both_o when_o and_o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o himself_o will_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o he_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v and_o count_v weak_a the_o new_a revel_v of_o this_o mystery_n it_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o now_o say_v namely_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n invention_n or_o wisdom_n but_o only_o by_o the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n he_o now_o in_o these_o word_n confirm_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n last_v of_o all_o he_o put_v the_o end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v namely_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v save_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o touch_v this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n â§_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ¶_o faithful_o peruse_v by_o m._n david_n whitehead_n â§_o a_o diligent_a index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a thing_n matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n a_o abacucke_n the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v 16._o 17_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 71._o 72._o 75._o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n 88_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n 92._o aaron_n ornament_n bring_v in_o again_o by_o the_o papist_n 448_o accademians_n error_n 20_o achab_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n 171_o acception_n of_o person_n 255_o actual_a sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n 151_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v 110_o adversity_n profit_v the_o godly_a 224_o affection_n graft_v in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v 29_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 196_o affect_v be_v diverse_a 176_o affliction_n be_v not_o evil_a 99_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v extenuate_v 211_o alm_n call_v a_o communion_n 451_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o